Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Sitting in a room in an almost empty house was a humanoid creature.

He was on the ground, his black hair floating up slightly. His hands, which were resting on top of his knees, were glowing. In front of him was a book that was opened on a page. The humanoid's head was lowered towards it but his eyes were closed. The glowing of his hands illuminated the purple markings on his tanned skin. He was completely quiet though and continued sitting there by himself.

Through the window next to him, the sun was beginning to shine on him. He kept his eyes shut tightly to try not letting the sun win against him. But it was no use since he ended up peeking open one of his eyes. His hands stopped glowing right after and his hair rested back down again as he grumbled something. He closed the book after and let out an annoyed sigh. He was a bit tired after doing all of that and now planned to take a nap and sleep the rest of the day away.

"Brother! Chang!" Hearing his name, he suddenly woke up more and sat up just as fast. "Are you awake?"

"Yeah, I am!" Chang called back as he jumped up to his feet, trying to fix his hair and get changed into better clothes. "Coming out right now!"

"Be fast about it!"

Throwing on his pants, he almost fell over going towards the door so he could be heard better. "It's really early though! You sure you want to go out now?!"

He paused for a second, most likely to think, but a response came just as fast. "Yes...please?"

"...Sure then. I'll be out in a second."

After letting out a small sigh, he quickly walked over to the book he left out. He stared at it for a second before narrowing his eyes. He kicked it under his bed before going back towards the door and opened it. When he tried walking out, he accidentally kicked something and looked down.

Sitting in front of the door was a little boy. His white hair could be seen and when he looked up, his black bangs showed. He looked up at him with wide eyes.

"Hey, Raki..." Chang nervously chuckled seeing him and rubbed the back of his head while pointing inside his room. "Sorry! I got caught up in something!"

Raki tilted his head to the side and raised a brow at him, nodding but looking a bit annoyed. "You're always caught up in something."

"Aha...really?"

"Yeah. It just feels like you're reading that book you have a lot more often. Do you just like it that much?"

A bead of sweat went down the side of his cheek and he nodded fast in hopes it would hide it. "Well, of course I do! Besides, it's good to read. You have to go back to school soon."

"...Right."

"Don't be sad about it. Here, let's get going now. We'll walk around and do whatever you want to do for today."

"Alright." He grabbed his wrist and began pulling him forward towards the front door, clearly in a hurry. "You have to walk fast though."

"Got it."

They walked through their messy house before reaching the front door. Chang was the one to open it as the sunlight blinded them. Many more of their race were already outside, walking through the path and talking to each other. He was surprised so many were awake to begin with but didn't mind it. All he had to do was make sure his brother was close to him and that would be fine.

"I want to go to the field." Raki said while walking fast in front of him, navigating through the crowd just fine. "It's never crowded over there."

"And what do you want to do when we're over there?" Chang asked while chuckling but paid attention again when someone almost bumped into him.

"Don't know."

"Hm...want to play tag or something like that?"

"No."

"What would you want to do all the way out there yet?"

"Just hang out with you, I guess."

He was almost surprised to hear that, catching up so he was right by his side and trying to raise his voice. "Really? We could've done that inside."

"Yeah, but it's messy there."

"I'll clean it soon...I've fallen behind on it a lot."

He paused for a second and his expression softened as he just shrugged and lowered his head. "I just want a chance for you to relax. We might as well do it outside where it's nice."

"Whatever you say, then. I'll do what you want to do."

They soon got out of their village, though they didn't notice some look their way. Chang did feel eyes on them but ignored them, instead gesturing at Raki to walk a little faster. There was a large open field they were heading towards, the green grass swaying in the wind. It might've been because Raki mentioned it but Chang started to feel more relaxed. This might've been the first time he got the chance to relax in a while since he was worried about so many other things.

In the open field were a bunch of trees but there was one that they went to often. Raki was the first to go under it, going to climb the tree. Chang did help him up and watched him, letting out a small sigh. There wasn't anyone else around them for a while so it was the two of them alone together. And they usually were alone so it wasn't any different than before.

"Chang, I have a question for you." Raki hung upside down on the tree, though he was still able to turn his head towards his brother.

Chang got curious and sat under the tree with his arms crossed, shrugging. "Yeah, go ahead. I'll answer anything."

"...Do people think we're weird?"

"What...what makes you ask that?"

He paused for a second and suddenly seemed more down, swinging himself up to now sit on the tree branch. "I don't know. I feel like everyone always looks at us for some reason..."

"..."

"Don't you have any friends? Nobody wants to be friends with me..."

He thought about it but suddenly scowled at the ground, just shaking his head and quietly groaning. "I used to...but they're not too important. You don't always need friends."

"But still...all the other kids have friends. I don't know...it just feels like everyone doesn't like us...and everyone avoids me..."

"That's their loss, isn't it? If kids don't want to play with you, then they're missing out on how cool you are!"

"..."

"Raki...?"

"..." He let out a long sigh and stared at his brother, furrowing his eyebrows and starting to frown. "...Is it because we don't have parents?"

The two of them went quiet for a second. Chang didn't know how to answer for a second and simply gritted his teeth. That was something tough for him to really answer and wondered if he could switch the topic entirely. Their parents have been gone and Chang knew exactly why. Raki was too young to even know their parents, making Raki all the more curious.

"Ah...well..." Chang scratched the side of his cheek but his younger brother instantly knew that he was trying to think of a lie.

"I don't want any lies. Just be honest!" Raki raised his voice a little and kept his frown as it slowly turned into a pout. "I know they were exiled and everyone else knows that, too...so is that why nobody wants to be near us...?"

"...I'm not sure. But I don't care if people look down on us. They're just idiots, they shouldn't care about us. We're just fine on our own, right?"

"...What were our parents even like? You got to remember them better than I did..."

"Well, they were pretty nice...but that's all I can really say. When they got exiled, I knew that it was just the two of us. So I became committed to taking care of you."

"..."

"I've been trying my best. I know I can't clean around the house and be there for you most of the time, but I want to."

"..."

"...Hey. Come down here, Raki."

He jumped off the tree branch and sat next to him, still looking a bit upset. "Yeah...? Am I in trouble for asking that?"

"Of course you're not." Suddenly, he wrapped his arms around him and pulled him closely with a smile. "But don't ever be discouraged by something as small as that, alright? You're better than they'll ever be!"

"Really?"

"Yep! You'll be stronger than them one day and when you are, when that power being hidden is finally released from you, they'll regret not being your friend."

"No way, you're just lying to me."

"No I'm not! I would never lie!" He began to ruffle up his hair, leaning so his brother was on the bottom.

"Hey, hold on! Get off of me!" Even though he said that, he was still starting to laugh from it and didn't fight back.

"Come on! When you're stronger than me, you can push me off then!"

"No! When I'm stronger, I'll protect you!"

He stopped for a second as they ended up laying on the grass on their sides, looking at each other. "Alright. You'll protect me and I'll protect you. We'll have each other's backs."

"Right! I'll protect you from everything, Chang."

"And so will I. I'm not going to let anything or anyone ever hurt you."

"...Even the Namekian's?"

He paused but firmly nodded with a smile, letting out a happy sounding sigh. "Yep. Even the Namekian's."

"Heh."

"But..." Sitting up slightly, he ended up tackling him down and messing up his hair again. "Nothing will protect you from me!"

"Hey! Stop it!" He said and through to, he continued to giggle and play right back.

The two continued to play around together in the grass. They rolled around together, with Chang constantly messing up his hair and Raki not being able to do anything. And as they continued, they didn't realize how time continued to pass them. But it barely mattered to either of them as they continued smiling.

Just as fast as they came out there, they ended up falling asleep together.
.
.
.
"Mm..." Chang groaned as he slowly opened his eyes, feeling even more exhausted. "Ah...whoops..."

Only then did he realize that he had fallen asleep. Close to his side was Raki, who seemed like he was fast asleep and not going to wake up anytime soon. That made him smile a little and now Chang didn't want to move. It was a little darker than it was before so it made him question how much time passed.

And it made him question what happened in the distance.

There was smoke rising up. Some of the homes of others were broken down and caught on fire. It sounded almost quiet but he could hear the screams of others in the distance. He even caught sight of two of their kind trying to run away from something. He tried finding what it was but the moment he blinked, something went through their chests and caused them to fall down. Chang was horrified at the sight and sat up so fast, it woke up his brother.

"Chang...? Are we...going home...?" Raki groggily asked and started rubbing his eyes, blinking them to get away.

"No, we can't..." Chang stood up and felt tense at the sight of chaos in front of them.

"What's...happening...?"

"Stay right here. I'm going to check now, so don't move!"

When he finally caught sight of everything, he was also in shock and shook his head. "Wait, no! You can't go there alone!"

"I have to! I don't know what's going on but if it's something that can hurt you-"

"But let me do something! We can stick together." He grabbed his wrist and tried pulling him back, firmly nodding. "Just please..."

He paused for a second but snatched back his wrist and started going forward. "No. Just stay here, I swear it won't be for long."

"..."

Though he didn't get a response, he started running either way. But he didn't know that Raki followed right behind him.

The closer Chang got to the village, the more he could see happening. So many were suddenly dropping dead, with holes through their bodies. He stopped by one, almost wanting to help, but chose not to just as fast. The first place he wanted to go towards first was their house to retrieve something he needed.

'The book, I just need to grab that real quick...' Chang just knew that's what he had to do and then had a small smile. 'I'll go back for Raki and protect him, and-'

His thoughts cut off when his head started to hurt. He stopped where he was, knowing that one of their kind was trying to look for him. And when he turned around, he saw someone in the distance.

"Ah!" Raki made a sick expression at one of the bodies he saw, putting a hand over his mouth.

"Raki!" Chang ran and jumped through the debris and bodies on the ground, reaching him and grabbing his shoulders. "Turn back! You have to! Hurry up!"

"But with all of this happening...I can't leave you! I don't want you to be alone, let me do something!"

"But I'm trying to protect you!"

"Who's here to protect you then?!"

"Go, Raki!"

He hesitated and when he lowered his head, Chang thought he had given up. So backing away at first, Chang began to run forward again. He needed to find the cause of what was happening. Maybe that would stop everything if he stopped it, he thought. And that would keep Raki safe because it's all he wanted at the moment. The closer he did get, the more he could almost see what or who was causing everything.

There were two figures who were flying in the air. Their fingers were pointed out as beams of energy shot from them. These beams went through the bodies of some of the ones trying to run. From what Chang could see, they were clearly amused by everything happening and that made him even more mad. Whatever they were doing was ruining his time with his brother and he was ready to do what he needed to be done. But he accidentally made eye contact with one of them.

"Look at that." One of them, sounding like a woman, began to chuckle to herself. "Maybe he's mesmerized with us."

The other one next to her, sounding completely different, rolled his eyes. "Please, let's just get it over with."

"Absolutely not." Chang clenched his fists and made his stance wider as he gritted his teeth. "I'm not going to let you take me out so easily. You're in my way."

"Oh? A challenge?"

"It's clear he's hiding some sort of power." The woman noticed and held her chin with a smirk. "Maybe he could join us."

"..."

"Hell no! Just stay away from me and my brother!" Chang snapped and got ready to fight, only having one thought in his head. 'I won't let anyone ruin my life with my brother...because I won't-'

His thoughts cut off when his head pounded and he turned around. Raki wasn't that far from him, running towards him. His eyes were full of determination as he kept going towards his older brother, almost not caring for everything else around him. Chang was shocked to see this and opened his mouth to call out to him.

Until a purple beam of energy went straight through his chest.

"...What?" He almost sounded confused with the only word he could say, blood coming out from the corner of his mouth.

Looking back up at the figures in the sky, one of them just now lowered his finger. It felt like they were mocking him as they smirked. Blood began to come out of the hole that was shot through him. He became lightheaded and could no longer think as he couldn't believe what happened to him.

And Raki couldn't believe it either. He was so close to Chang yet so far as he stayed frozen where he was. Raki couldn't move at all and kept staring at him. His hands were shaky and he couldn't think of what to do. Everything around him suddenly froze up as he couldn't hear the noise of houses falling or others around him dying. All he could see in the moment was his brother, who could no longer stand. And slowly and agonizingly, Chang began to fall backwards.

"No...no, wait...! NO!" Raki finally found the words to say as he ran forward and held out his arms. "NO! PLEASE! BROTHER!

CHANG...!"

His brother fell in his arms and he ended up falling down with him. The body of Chang felt so heavy to him but he didn't care. With widened eyes, he tried to wake up his brother but nothing was working. He didn't know what to do, Chang bleeding out more and not moving. His eyes were closed and his body felt still as Raki tried figuring out something to do but just couldn't. The color from Chang's hair and face were slowly being lost, becoming more pale and white as the purple markings on his face also lost color.

Finally, Raki began to cry and then started to sob out, screaming after. Nothing felt real to him. And he tried convincing himself that it wasn't real but it was no use. All of his tears fell onto the now pale face of Chang. Raki kept his eyes on him, as if he would disappear, and felt like he was going to be sick at the sight.

"So, what planet are we going to after this one?" The flying woman began talking as if to ignore what was happening.

He slowly lifted up his head while tears were streaming down his face. He caught sight of the two figures in the air but he could barely see them. They were almost too high and his tears also blinded him.

"Maybe somewhere called Earth..." The other one responded and almost sounded angry for a second. "I have some revenge."

"So do I. Good, we can agree."

"Right, and...let's deal with this last one."

Raki knew they were talking to him and saw how they were getting closer. He got more scared and was ready to leave but remembered his brother. And even though he didn't want to, he carefully set down Chang.

Raki forced himself to stand up, furrowing his eyebrows and choking on his tears. "I...I have to leave you...but I'll...I'll figure out something! I will...!"

He kept staring at Chang and it only hurt him more.

"I promise I will, Chang!"

And just as the two people were about to shoot him, his entire body glowed before he disappeared.

Chapter Text

Raimu suddenly opened his eyes, feeling himself sweat for some reason. He furrowed his eyebrows, considering he wanted to stay asleep.

He had stayed up all night just reading books for some reason. It was mainly for fun but he didn't realize he would stay up that long. That only made him even more tired and he wished he did stay asleep, starting to wonder why he would wake up so early.

There wasn't any noise from outside of his room. He would usually hear his mom, Chi-Chi, making breakfast or even his brother, Goten, talking. That made him think he was home alone altogether, which he didn't mind. Also knowing that his dad, Goku, might be out training, that made him sure he was home alone.

He suddenly jolted when his alarm clock went off and he quickly shut it off. "Alright, I'm awake, I'm awake..."

He first sat up in his bed, scratching his head and forcing his eyes open. Seeing out his window, he saw that it was morning. He stretched out and went to stand up and walk over to it but he ended up tripping over books. The books from last night had fallen to the ground and now he was paying the price for it. He hissed in pain and looked at his ankle, seeing a bruise on it. His arm also hurt for a second and he looked to see another bruise.

'It's been months and they're still not gone...' He ended up sighing and stayed on the ground a bit more.

It had already been months since the fight against the Black Star Clan leader, Mahi. The fighting had been tough but with the help of Cocon, she managed to defeat the leader.

A few days after the battle, he had gone to check on the others but that was it. He hadn't heard from any of them besides calling Cori. He always assumed it was because they all had other things to do and focus on, such as battles and strength. Though, another reason he couldn't see them was because his mom forced him to stay inside.

Daikon suddenly came to mind. He didn't know why but he began to think about her. She was another friend he hadn't seen in a while. He honestly questioned what she had been doing and he began standing up, getting dressed.

'Alright!' Raimu got dressed and quickly fixed up his hair the best he could. 'I can go and find Daikon! We can hang out together.'

He grabbed his boots and put them on, making sure he looked the best he did. Going over to the door, he opened it and made his way towards the front door.

"Hey, Raimu!"
"Greetings, Raimu." Two people spoke towards him at the same time and he froze up, looking towards the couch.

"DAD?! COCON?!" Raimu suddenly jolted and almost fell over but kept himself up.

He wasn't that surprised to see his own dad, though he did assume he was out training. Honestly, he was more shocked than ever to see Cocon. The last time he had heard about her was months ago, when Perci told the others that Cocon wanted to be alone in the forest. Nobody else heard from her since then but now she was here, sitting on the couch next to Goku.

Goku stared at him and blinked several times. "Hey, what's wrong with you? Are you still tired?"

"You're acting questionable." Cocon said right after with a deadpan voice.

"I'm not tired but..." Raimu shakily pointed up a finger towards the woman. "Why is Cocon here exactly?"

Goku looked back and forth between the two and raised a brow. "Huh? Do you not like Cocon?"

"Unfortunate." Cocon slightly muttered under her breath and she just barely slouched forward. "I assumed that we would all tolerate each other by this point."

He quickly began patting her shoulder happily. "Don't worry, Cocon, I like you!"

"Stop that."

"No, I do like you, Cocon!" Raimu waved his hands in front of them before lowering them. "It's just...what are you doing here?"

"Well-"

"She showed up out of nowhere and asked to come in! I think she just got lonely." Goku ended up cutting her off and giving his own answer.

"You're far from correct." She glared at him and he slightly flinched. "I only made an appearance because I hadn't been seen in a while by any of you. After all, we are acquaintances now."

Raimu was happy to hear her say that and he smiled slightly. "Thanks, Cocon. It's nice seeing you again..." He managed to get out a single step towards the door. "But I have to go somewhere-"

"Where are you going? What are you doing today?" Goku's voice made him stop and he couldn't get another step in.

'Why do you ask so many questions?!' He attempted to think of an answer on the spot. "Uh...I'm just going to see someone?"

"Oooo, who are you going to see? Are you going to Capsule Corp. to see Cori?"

"Uh...well-"

"Then you're planning to go somewhere else, correct? Why not tell the truth?" Cocon instantly said after, narrowing her eyes at him.

"Really? Where are you going then?" Goku asked after hearing that, both their eyes on him.

"Unless you're hiding something."

'Man, she's sharp...' Raimu stared right back at her before breaking eye contact. "Nope! I'm going to Capsule Corp. right now to see Cori, that's where I'm going!"

"That sounds fun!" Goku got up to his feet and cracked his knuckles. "I'll come with you!"

He stared at his dad and a sweat drop ran down the back of his head. "...W-What?"

"It's a good day to train with Vegeta! I'll just come with you now."

"Fine...Cocon, what are you going to do?"

"I'll most likely just leave..." Cocon trailed off and then stared at the ground. "...Perci is there, correct?"

"Oh, yeah." Goku put his hands on his hips as he was reminded of the wolf. "I forgot he works there now."

Raimu nodded his head before answering her. "Yeah, he's been working there for the past few months. Why do you ask?"

Cocon stayed quiet but right after she got to her feet. "I'll join you but only to greet Perci and leave after."

"Fine by me." Goku didn't mind it too much while shrugging his shoulders.

Raimu got a mischievous grin and started snickering. "Cocon probably won't leave either way. She wants to see Perci so when she does, she'll just stay."

"Huh? Really?"

"Yeah. I think they like-"

"You talk too much." Cocon put a hand over his face to shove him aside, opening the front door and flying off.

Goku stepped out of the doorway to watch her fly. "She's getting a head start! Let's catch up."

"Wait, use Instant Transmission!" Raimu quickly reminded him before he didn't fly.

"Bulma started getting mad at me for showing up unannounced all the time..." He slightly frowned while scratching the side of his cheek. "So now I'm flying there more often!"

"Wait!" His dad flew off before he could say more and he heavily sighed. "Just leave behind the one who suggested going..."

He stopped talking to himself since it wouldn't be of any use to him. Though he did mumble several things, he began flying off quickly to catch up with them. He wasn't the fastest flier so it was slightly difficult to catch up to them, though he could see them just up ahead.

"SLOW DOWN! YOU LEFT ME BEHIND!" He tried his best to call out to them, moving his hair out of his face.

Cocon looked back at him for a second before staring forward again. "You're too slow."

"You only left before us because I was just joking around with you and you took it seriously."

"...Time standing around is time wasted. I could've spent that time training in the forest, yet I was there interacting with you two."

"That's actually just a waste of time..."

Goku clenched his fists with a wide smile. "If you want to train, Cocon, you should train with Vegeta and I!"

"That sounds like a nightmare..." Cocon scowled at the suggestion and slightly slowed down with flying. "Maybe I should turn back around..."

"Too late." Raimu snickered and pointed down to the city. "We're already here and the building is just right there!"

"..."

Seeing the city along with Cocon being with them reminded him of when they first met both Cocon and Perci. He remembered first meeting Perci in the forest but he met Cocon at Capsule Corp. when she fought Goku. Considering how bad they were before, they had come a long way. Though, that didn't stop Raimu from questioning how things would've turned out if they weren't stopped.

He decided to lose the thought. It was good that they were able to stop the two. He decided to leave it behind once they all landed in front of the building.

Goku went forward and knocked on the door. "Hello!"

When he stopped, they didn't get a response. They all looked at each other for a second.

He decided to knock again before the other two spoke. "Hello?"

Nobody answered and Raimu ended up sighing. "Maybe they went somewhere or something..."

Cocon didn't mind it too much and she got ready to turn around. "In that case, I'll be taking my-"

"Coming, coming!" Someone from the other side of the door called out.

"..."

Goku could see the annoyance on her face and grinned. "Now you have a reason to stay."

The door ended up being cracked open as he peeked out. "Who is it?"

"Hey, Cori!" Raimu couldn't be more happy to see his friend again.

"Raimu!" He instantly smiled and opened the door wider. "And Goku and...and Cocon?"

Cocon stiffened up hearing how he said her name. "Yes, it's me..."

"Sorry, I just haven't really seen you for months. What are you guys doing here?"

"I came to train with Vegeta!" Goku was as enthusiastic as ever, his hands on his hips.

"And I..." Raimu trailed off and quickly thought of what to say. "I came to see you, Cori, remember?"

Cori raised a brow for a second and tilted his head. "Huh? You never-"

"Yeah, you said we could hang out! Right. Cori?" He said much harsher and almost began sweating.

He finally got the hint and nodded. "Oh! Yeah, right, Raimu came to hang out with me! But what about Cocon?"

"Oh, she came to see Perci."

Cocon didn't like how he answered for her but brushed it off. "I came to greet Perci and leave after."

"Perci's in the gravity room with Vegeta." Cori moved off to the side so they could at least walk in. "Vegeta is training on his own while Perci and Bulma are fixing it."

"Great!" Goku excitedly went ahead of them.

He saw confusion on the other two and weakly chuckled, beginning to lead the way. "Goku's here so often, he knows his way around."

"He's here so often because he never stops training." Cocon made a cold comment towards him.

"Because I don't want to stop getting stronger!" Goku said, standing in front of the door of the gravity room. "You never know what could happen."

"That's an idiotic way of thinking."

"Well-"

The door to the gravity room flew off and ended up hitting Goku, knocking him down. There was some smoke leaving the room but the other three were just staring out at where Goku had just stood.

"Uh...Dad...?" Raimu said almost quietly and got no response.

Cocon ran over and pushed the door off him. "What happened?"

There was a red mark on Goku's face where the door had hit him directly. "I-I don't know..."

"Hey, no chi blasts!" They heard someone angrily yell from the inside.

"Chi blasts are allowed? Cool!" A different voice spoke from the inside.

"No, they're not!"

After Cocon pulled Goku to his feet, Raimu and the others walked in to see what happened. There were already four people he could see in the gravity room.

Off to the side and looking annoyed was Bulma, Valli being near her and cheering on the other two. They all saw how Perci and Vegeta were on the ground, Perci's hair out of his ponytail. The wolf was pinned down beneath the Saiyan, making it obvious the two were fighting.

"Are we interrupting something...?" Cocon coughed into her fist to get their attention.

"M'lady!" Perci's ears perked up, suddenly having a smile. "It's good to see you again."

"Hey, guys..." Bulma greeted them but sounded both tired and annoyed at the same time. "Sorry you decided to come here now."

"Raimu, Goku, Cocon!" Valli was different, excited to see all of them.

"Valli!" Raimu said her name in return with a wide smile. "It's nice seeing you again, too!"

"If only you weren't so lazy." Cori put his hands on his hips while frowning. "Especially after the fight. I kept trying to call you and your brother, Chocol, only answered for a week!"

"Uhm...well..." Valli attempted to think of an excuse but when she couldn't, she shook her fists up and down. "Look, the fighting was just super tiring!"

Raimu chuckled at that but his attention went back to the two fighting. "So, what happened with them?"

"Just another argument. Perci said he wanted to take a nap, Vegeta told him to sleep outside like a dog, and it just went on from there."

"Of course they are." Cocon just crossed her arms since there wasn't anything she could do about it.

"Yeah, but it makes for a good fight to watch!"

Bulma rubbed the bridge of her nose and groaned. "Valli, please don't encourage them."

"So, M-M'lady!" Perci tried talking while also using his hand to hold back Vegeta by his face. "It's been quite some time! You haven't changed one bit. How have you been?"

Vegeta ended up punching him in the face hard. "Focus on the fight and not your partner!"

"Be quiet! You need to start finding something better to do!"

Raimu started to chuckle, mainly out of amusement. "Well, isn't this a nice reunion for us?"

Goku slightly slouched forward and ran his fingers through his hair. "It'd be better if Perci and Vegeta weren't fighting."

"I agree with you on that." Cocon nodded her head, her eyebrow twitching.

Perci heard her say that, his ears twitching towards her, and he tried looking calm. "My deepest apologies, M'lady, but it's not my fault this idiot can't keep his mouth shut."

Vegeta swiftly punched him in the face right after the comment. "Be quiet, dog!"

"Why are they so annoying?" Bulma didn't hesitate saying out loud.

"I assumed you'd be used to it." Goku laughed at her but stopped when getting a harsh glare.

"Then I'll end it." Vegeta shrugged, confusing the wolf for a second.

He ended up grabbing the wolf by the shoulders and turning them over, making him on the bottom instead. Perci was about to attack but he got kicked in the stomach. The wolf hit the wall hard and slid down before hitting his head on the ground.

Perci's tail lowered as he then hit the floor. "Just wonderful..."

Vegeta stood up and brushed off his suit and armor. "You need to get stronger."

"Aw man, the fight ended." Valli sulked over the fact, ignoring the annoyed look from Perci.

Cori laughed it off and fixed his lavender hair. "Honestly, they were just dragging it out."

"So..." Vegeta started off while fixing his gloves. "What are you guys doing here to begin with?"

"I came to see Cori!" Raimu was quick to answer and sounded more sure of it.

Valli raised a brow hearing that and sounded confused when she did speak. "Really? Cori never told me-"

"Yes, I did!" Cori roughly nudged her with his elbow.

"Yeah, he did!"

Goku used his thumb to point at himself and grinned. "I just came here to train with Vegeta!"

"Despite the fact I would just win." Vegeta rolled his eyes and crossed his arms.

"What's your reasoning for being here, M'lady?" Perci got up and attempted to put his hair in a ponytail only to realize he didn't have a rubber band. "Surely there's a good reason to be with...them."

"Nice being friends with you, too, Perci." Raimu glanced away from him while his eye twitched.

Cocon reached into her pocket and tossed him a rubber band. "My reasoning doesn't matter-"

"She came with us to see you willingly, Perci. She doesn't like being alone."

"Be quiet."

Perci caught the rubber band and put his hair back in a ponytail. "I appreciate you making an appearance regardless, M'lady!"

"Same! I didn't expect her to show up at my house!" Goku spoke nonchalantly and got a look.

"M-M'lady was at your house...?"

"It's good to know you're all doing fine now."

"Yeah, I especially barely heard from Cocon after the whole thing with Mahi. Really, I've just been calling Raimu since his mom wouldn't let him out." Cori rubbed the back of his head.

"Yeah." Raimu took the moment to look at his hand, which was better than it was before. "At least that gave me time to really think about everything with Mahi."

"I had also been given time to think back on it all." Perci slightly growled, putting an arm around his stomach.

"Man, almost all of us are here." They didn't know what Cori meant until he continued, "Too bad Daikon isn't here."

Valli remembered the one friend that wasn't present. "Right, where is she?"

Raimu thought of an answer and knew what he wanted to say. "She's been training with her mentor, Piccolo."

"Really, Daikon has been training for these past few months?"

"That gives me an idea!" Goku suddenly exclaimed with stars in his eyes. "We should find Piccolo and Daikon and we can all train together!"

"We definitely can!" Raimu didn't realize that he agreed with his dad too quickly.

Cori nudged at him with a smirk. "You were fast to go along with it."

"Just because...training sounds fun!"

"Cocon! Are you still going back to the forest?!" Goku's eyes were wide and still filled with stars.

Cocon stared at him with a small drop of sweat running down her cheek but she sighed. "I will go out to get fresh air but I will not join you all."

"I understand you perfectly, M'lady." Perci smiled and went by her side, his tail swaying happily. "Of course, I'd also want to get fresh air away from Vegeta."

"Fresh air away from both of you."

"Huh?"

"Of course, she isn't wrong." Vegeta put a hand over his mouth but it was clear he was smirking.

"I suggest you shut your mouth while you're still ahead."

"Let's hurry and find Piccolo and Daikon!" Goku stopped them before an obvious argument started. "When we find them and when we're outside, you guys can fight!"

Bulma stared at the Saiyan and her eye twitched. "Why even encourage this?"

Cocon crossed her arms and began to turn away. "I guess I will return to the forest after all."

"That's perfectly fine, M'lady." Perci clearly disregarded the early comment since he continued smiling. "Return any time you wish to!"

Raimu decided to let her go, knowing that she was fine being enough, and fixed his hair. "Alright, let's go find-"

Everyone paused when the ground began to shake all of a sudden. All of them stood in place and let it happen, the shaking stopping just a few seconds after. They all looked at each other for a moment.

"Uh...what happened...?"

"So we all felt that?" Cori asked but stayed still a little longer to make sure it really did stop shaking.

"It could've just been an earthquake..." Bulma thought at first but then stopped. "But...it started too suddenly and ended too suddenly."

Cocon narrowed her eyes for a second and took a step back. "...Something is wrong."

"Very." Perci went in front of her protectively, his ears perking up.

"Maybe we're worrying over nothing." Cori wanted to think of the best and nervously laughed.

"Cori is right. Here's, I'll just Instant Transmission all of us to Piccolo." Goku put his fingers to his temple and closed his eyes but went quiet. "..."

"Kakarot?" Vegeta was the first to be able to tell something was wrong.

Raimu stared at his dad and watched his eyebrows furrow. "...Dad?"

Goku slowly took his fingers down and looked at the others. "Piccolo's chi...I can't sense him at all anymore."

"Huh?"

"His chi just spiked up all of a sudden but now I can't sense him at all!"

Vegeta found that suspicious and narrowed his eyes. "Why would he lower his chi so much?"

"..." Cocon got stuck in her own thoughts before saying them out loud. "Could it have something to do with the fake earthquake?"

Raimu nodded and suddenly began thinking of Daikon. "Let's-"

He got cut off once they heard a sudden explosion from outside.
.
.
.
Extra

Cocon took her hand out of her pocket but saw something fall out. "Oh."

Goku saw the rubber band on the ground and watched her pick it up. "A rubber band?"

"Of course. I always carry an extra on me."

"For what?"

"For me or Perci. Why else would I have an extra one? For fun?"

"No, I just didn't think you would carry one for yourself..." He rubbed the back of his head and looked away. 'Or for Perci...'

Chapter Text

Name: Son Raimu
Hair Color: Black
Eye Color: Black
Height: 168cm
Age: 15

Appearance

For his age, Raimu is still young looking with big black eyes and fair skin. Like every Saiyan, he has slightly short black hair which is spiked and slightly uneven (similar to Teen Goten's from the end of DBZ but shorter). He wears a short sleeve white shirt and going up halfway on his arm are long black fingerless gloves. Over the shirt is a dark denim blue jacket vest, a hood on it m. Around his waist is a belt that holds up his jean shorts that are the same color as his earlier vest. His white socks are just slightly higher and can be seen from the brown boots he wears, his boots slightly worn out.

Voice Claims

English: Shikanoin Heizou (Genshin Impact)
Japanese: Atsushi Kagari (Bungo Stray Dogs)

———————————————————————————

Name: Cocon Palm
Hair Color: Dark Indigo Blue
Eye Color: Black
Height: 182cm
Age: 22

Appearance

Her hair is a dark indigo blue and has bangs that slightly cover her eyes. Since her hair is long, almost going down to her ankles, it's all in two pigtails that are to the side. Her eyes are now completely black, though she still has a scar going over her right one. Around her neck is a bandana that is a gold color, which she hardly puts around her face unless she's trying to conceal her identity. She also has on a short black jacket with short sleeves, the right sleeve now being normal. The white gloves she used to wear are now black, but they still go up to her elbow. She wears two gold belts, with one hanging off the side of her hip. That helps hold up her black pants, which are rolled up to show white socks under, and show her black shoes. On her back are two sheaths, though only one has a katana in it.

Voice Claims

English: Caitlyn (Arcane)
Japanese: Ezra Scarlet (Fairy Tail)

———————————————————————————

Name: Cori Briefs
Hair Color: Lavender
Eye Color: Blue
Height: 167cm
Age: 16

Appearance

He takes a little more after his father as his hair is short and messy colored lavender along with having dark blue eyes, similar to Trunks. There are a few faint traces of bruises on his face but they have slightly gone away. He wears a short sleeve white shirt, the sleeves being a little bit big and the shirt being slightly big. Under the shirt is a long sleeve black shirt he wears, the sleeves being under the short white ones and the collar of the black shirt showing through the top. A large brown belt around his waist holds up his long black pants. His pants are big enough to go over his boots but he instead has them tucked into his dark brown boots.

Voice Claims

English: Leonardo Watch (Kekkai Sensen)
Japanese: Izuku Midoriya (My Hero Academia)

———————————————————————————

Name: Valli Nilla
Hair Color: Light Brown
Eye Color: Black
Height: 162cm
Age: 15

Appearance

Valli has hair that is light brown in a short low ponytail with her bangs sweeping off to the side. On the side of her head are four bow hair clips, the first two being white, the third one being brown, and the last one being pink. She has wide and almost childish looking eyes that are brown. The outfit she wears is a carmine red button up shirt, having long sleeves that are slightly bigger around her wrists. Around the collar of her button up is a white ribbon. A large black belt holds up her light blue jean shorts, having rips around the thigh and knees of them. Her shorts are just enough to short her black tennis shoes.

Voice Claims

English: Tenko Chabashira (Daganronpa)
Japanese: Chiyu Tamade (BanG! Dream)

———————————————————————————

Name: Perci Tre
Hair Color: Dark Red
Eye Color: Black
Height: 175cm
Age: 21

Appearance

The wolf has dark red hair with bangs that go off to the side of his head and it covers where he would have human ears. Since his hair is long, it goes halfway down his back, the rest of it is in a low ponytail. Just like Cocon, his gold eye is lost and both his eyes are now gray. Around his neck is a large silver hood with a gold piece in the middle of it. He wears a silver lab coat, which is now clean and better looking, with a now clean white shirt under it. The sleeves to the coat are rolled up which show gold bracelets and long white gloves that cover the rest of his arms. He wears dark blue pants that are rolled up to his knees along with white socks that cover his legs. He has on black boots and, of course, he has two wolf ears and a nice long tail that are both the color of his hair.

Voice Claims

English: Albedo (Genshin Impact)
Japanese: Rui Kamishiro (Project Sekai)

Chapter Text

Raimu felt slightly shaken up after hearing the explosion. "I...guess it wasn't just an earthquake...?"

"What could it have been then? An earthquake and an explosion right after?" Cori asked, expecting his friend to give him an answer.

Perci's ears slightly lowered but he kept a tall stance in front of his partner. "It's clear that the two are related in some way."

"Hm..." Raimu thought but then snapped his fingers and instantly became less worried. "I got it. Piccolo and Daikon are just training."

"Yeah but would they really cause something like this?" Goku asked him and only then, the boy didn't have much of an answer.

"So close to the city, too..." Cocon held her chin and slowly nodded. "But definitely a possibility."

"If Piccolo is hiding his chi, then try sensing Daikon!" Valli suggested the idea to him with a smile. "I bet we'd be able to sense her, right?"

"Right!" Goku liked the idea and he put his fingers back to his temple, closing his eyes but then frowning. "...I can't sense Daikon either."

"Daikon...?" Raimu muttered and when he attempted to sense her, he couldn't catch onto her signature. "What could've happened to her?"

Cori glanced at him and kicked his shin slightly. "Only being worried about Daikon...?"

"I mean, Daikon and Piccolo! Look, I'm worried about both of them."

"Well..." Vegeta stopped talking and ended up looking at Cocon. "Looks like you have something to say."

Cocon was surprised to hear it but did admit it. "I do have a bad feeling about all of this...but I'm only growing more curious and wish to investigate."

"I mean, Perci is closest to the door." Cori took a large step away from it. "So he should go and investigate!"

"I agree." Valli did the same except she went behind him instead.

Raimu nodded and stepped back, his hands behind his back. "So do I. Good luck, Perci!"

"Be quiet." Perci rolled his eyes at them and looked at his partner. "M'lady, we should-"

"I suggest we all go see what it is." Cocon cut him off to his surprise.

"M'lady, I don't think it's a good idea-"

"I can't hear you, I'm already walking out." She already went out the door and her voice could barely be heard.

He jolted and was quick to follow after her, almost tripping on his own feet. "M'lady!"

Goku stared out from where they were and nervously chuckled. "Why is he always worried about Cocon?"

"That's just how he is." Bulma shrugged it off but got serious towards all of them. "All of you, if you're going to check out what happened, be careful."

"I don't know why you're telling us of all people that." Cori chuckled as he began going towards the door.

Valli was right behind them with her own grin. "We're always careful!"

After those two left, Goku gave a thumbs up to Bulma. "Don't worry about us, we'll be just fine."

"I can't believe you on that." Bulma laughed but gave the same gesture in return. "But good luck."

Raimu and the others then walked out of the Capsule Corp. building. When they did, he saw how many people were around and talking to each other. He actually noticed how multiple people did look towards them.

'Why are they focused on us and not what happened...?' Raimu wanted to ask out loud but saw the wolf in front of him.

Perci tried his best to hide his tail beneath his lab coat and his ears lowered. "This is annoying..."

Cocon was seen by them and she pointed towards the forest, smoke rising up from it. "That's where the explosion happened."

"The earthquake could've caused an explosion." Vegeta assumed so but made it clear he wasn't too sure about it.

Cori scratched the side of his cheek while staring at the rising smoke. "I...really don't think Piccolo and Daikon caused this."

"Somebody else." Raimu knew that much but then couldn't think. "But who would even cause this?"

"Something's definitely wrong." Goku frowned and even took a few steps towards it.

Cocon was just a little behind him and looked to be reaching for her katana. "This isn't normal at all."

"What should we do now?" Valli asked the others for guidance and an answer.

She began flying up in the air and fixed her hair at the same time. "We should go and investigate for ourselves if we want answers."

"I want answers so I think we should!" Goku began flying right next to her.

"M'lady, I think this is a bad idea." Perci quickly said and though she was flying, he stood next to her. "I suggest we leave and let the others deal with this possible mess."

"I think we should go, I do want to see what happened." Raimu said, but looking at the wolf, he added right after. "You only want to leave because of your ears and tail giving you more attention."

"Leave if you want to, Perci." Cocon told him but didn't even look at him to talk. "But I'll be figuring out what happened. It could be anything...or anyone."

Perci stared at her but to their surprise, he smiled and sighed. "Seems as though I can't stop you. Do as you wish, but proceed with caution, M'lady."

"I will."

"I'll go, too." Raimu went forward and made sure to think carefully about what he was going to say. "Just to make sure Daikon and Piccolo are alright."

"I have no objections to that thinking but why go towards the danger rather than evade it?" Perci questioned, clearly still suspicious of what happened.

"Doesn't matter. You can leave, Perci, if you want." Goku offered but ended up continuing, "I'll just go with Cocon and Raimu!"

He jolted hearing that and began slightly sweating. "You...with M'lady...?"

"I can't just let her and Raimu go alone."

"But, wait!" He was about to say more only for those two to just fly off. "...Crap."

Raimu saw how he looked and gestured at the two already flying. "What, aren't you going to go, too?"

"Well..." Perci accidentally let his ears perk up and his tail came from his lab coat.

"Mommy, look!" One of the spectating kids pointed at the wolf. "He has a wolf and tail!"

"Don't talk to people who wear things like that..." Their mom ended up glaring before pulling them away.

Both Perci's ears and tail lowered, having a look of defeat. "...I suggest we follow after them."

"R-Right..." Valli attempted to muffle her laughter by putting her hands over her mouth.

"You're not laughing at me..."

"I'm not, I-I'm..." She suddenly couldn't help but burst out into laughter and ended up flying away.

Raimu almost laughed, too, but held himself back. "Let's just hurry up and follow the others."

"Mhm." Vegeta barely flew off the ground but noticed how Perci didn't move. "Hurry up, let's go."

"The forest is far and I wouldn't be able to get there quickly by just running..." Perci was mumbling off to himself, though they could hear him.

"Look, we're going to fall behind. Just fly instead." Cori suggested and got impatient but saw him slightly laughing. "What's so funny?"

"Well...how do I put this...?"

"What?"

"...I can't fly."

"...What?"

Raimu blinked at him slowly and realizing what he said was real, he almost fell over. "So that's why you always run..."

"You're so strong but you can't even fly?"

"We'll leave him behind." They weren't surprised that Vegeta even said that. "Just show up whenever you're able to."

"I wouldn't want to be late for M'lady, especially since she's with Goku!" Perci jolted and his tail started swaying side to side.

"Uh..." Raimu tried thinking fast and decided to say the first thing that came to mind. "I have an idea."

"What might that be?"

"Vegeta can just carry Perci."

It went silent but then Perci and Vegeta snapped their heads at each other. "WHAT?!"

Cori glared at his friend and put a hand on his hip. "Good going."

Raimu felt several sweat drops run down his face and he nervously laughed. "It was the first thing I thought of."

He stared at him for a second more before flying off. "Good luck, Raimu."

"Wait! Cori, don't leave me behind with them!"

"Why would I let this idiot carry me?!" Perci finally said something and even stepped away from him.

"I'd rather drop this fool on his head." Vegeta shot back and a spark instantly ignited between the two.

"Looks as though someone else beat me to it, you act like you've been dropped on your head several times already."

"Maybe if you would stop barking at me for a second..."

"Crap..." Raimu instantly got another idea and didn't think before he spoke. "Imagine how mad Cocon would be if I told her we were wasting time because you two were arguing."

Perci's ears perked up at it by accident. "M'lady...mad?"

"Yeah. You know that she already doesn't like you guys arguing as it is."

"...Vegeta-"

"You don't have to beg me!" Vegeta snapped and grabbed his wrists, flying in the air. "I can't promise I won't drop you."

"Finally, let's go." Raimu was glad his idea worked and he flew right after them.

Perci sighed and even his tail and ears lowered. "I can't believe I'm being carried by Vegeta of all people..."

"I can't believe I have to carry a dog." Vegeta said right after, an anger mark on both their foreheads.

"Sorry, I didn't realize you were smart enough to understand what I said."

"I don't speak in barks."

The two began to argue and Raimu put his hands over his ears. 'I guess these two haven't changed at all.'

He could even remember how during their truce, the two managed to argue. That memory was slightly amusing to him but he made sure not to show it on his face. He knew if he was questioned about it, he would only be in an argument with the two.

They were flying fast and soon landed in the forest where the others were. The others were slightly on guard but looked to them when they did land.

Goku watched Perci be set down by the other Saiyan when they were. "I thought you would actually leave."

"It only took you six minutes." Cocon jabbed at them but her voice kept calm.

"We would've been faster..." Raimu started off and tried to mumble the last part. "If these two weren't being annoying and arguing..."

"You're calling me annoying?" Perci and Vegeta glared at him at the same time.

Cori ignored the two, mainly out of annoyance, and looked in the direction where the smoke was. "Why didn't we land exactly where it was?"

"Because we still don't know what caused it." Goku responded and went behind a tree to peek out and see nobody.

"Landing right in the middle of possible danger is what gets us killed." Cocon had a hand just barely hovering over the handle of her katana. "We should proceed with caution-"

A sound from a bush made her slightly jump and she gripped onto the handle but didn't pull it out.

"Did you get scared?" Goku was the first to point it out, having seen it.

"There's nothing to be scared of." Raimu somewhat came to her defense, though he got nervous. "It's...probably just an animal."

"Better to be safe than sorry." Cocon took out her katana and pointed it towards the bush.

"I'll see what it is myself, M'lady." Perci offered and nobody declined it as he walked over to the bush.

The bush instantly went quiet and he stared down. There were no sounds and when he smelled the air, there was nothing.

"Hm...I don't smell any animals...but I think I smell-"

"SHUT UP!" Someone instantly jumped out and put a hand over his mouth.

All of them instantly listened, not talking anymore. Perci was busy trying to get the hand off his mouth but the girl looked around for another moment, like she expected something. Another minute of silence went by with nothing happening.

Perci finally pulled her hand off his mouth, his face red out of anger. "Why would you do that even?!"

Raimu wanted to ask the same but seeing who it was, he was calm. "Crap...good thing it's just you, Daikon."

"You guys scared the crap out of me." Daikon snapped at them but seeing Raimu, she seemingly became less tense. "I'm glad it's just you guys though."

"What, were you expecting someone else?"

"Uh...kind of, yeah."

"So how about you explain why you covered my mouth!" Perci growled at her with his tail twitching. "You could've just told me to be quiet!"

"Like you would listen." Vegeta slightly mumbled but with Perci's ears, he heard.

Daikon only got more annoyed with him and rolled her eyes. "Will you just shut up for a second?"

Before he said more, Cocon covered his mouth this time. "What happened?"

"Yeah, Dad said he couldn't sense you or Piccolo." Raimu managed to speak now that his mouth was covered.

"We had to keep our chi low and be quiet..." Daikon's voice did lower slightly while talking. "We were trying to catch it."

"'It?' You're going to have to explain more." Vegeta showed interest in the situation ever so slightly.

"Just follow me real quick." She went ahead without hearing any answer from them, disappearing into the forest for a second.

Valli stared out and slightly went forward to try looking through all the green. "Well...do we follow her?"

"I'll follow her!" Goku sounded excited and did so, even slightly laughing.

Cocon removed her hand and wiped it on her pants while going in the same direction. "It could lead to answers."

Perci quickly went behind her and they could hear him say, "I won't be leaving you alone with Son Goku."

"Then I'll go with them, too." Raimu decided and once he started walking, the others followed behind him.

When Daikon was seen in the distance, she stepped to the side. "This is where the smoke came from."

Some smoke still rose out of a giant crater. Raimu didn't expect to see a crater of all things but here he was, staring down into it.

Perci slid down into it and inspected it for himself, even smelling around it. "So, what caused this? Was it an animal, maybe even an alien?"

"A kid." She put it bluntly and he did slightly glare at her.

"Funny. What actually caused it?"

"A kid did cause it, I just told you."

"A kid?" Raimu didn't want to doubt his friend but he was confused by what she was saying. "How could some little kid do this?"

Valli also didn't believe it too much and she began to laugh, albeit not because of the joke. "Maybe you just imagined seeing a kid?"

"I'm being serious." Daikon frowned at the fact that none of them took her seriously and she put out a hand towards the crater. "A little kid landed here and caused it. I don't know how I can prove it."

Raimu felt bad and began looking around the area they stood in. "I mean, where is the kid now?"

"I'm not sure. It landed there and ran away right after without answering any questions. Piccolo and I went to find him but now that I think about it, he did look like an alien."

"I was joking about the alien part." Perci wiped away a sweat drop just before the others could see it and he rubbed the bridge of his nose. "Now that little kid part is sounding more believable to me."

"We hid our chi entirely because we didn't know if it could sense us, especially since we couldn't sense it."

"That's why I couldn't find your guys' chi." Goku facepalmed in realization of this. "That's when you guys started looking!"

"Are you all actually believing this?" Perci slightly growled out of frustration.

"I do trust Daikon." Raimu found himself admitting out loud and was slightly embarrassed. "She doesn't really have much of a reason to lie."

"What kind of alien was this kid?" Vegeta asked and the girl tried her best to think about it.

Daikon didn't really know herself so she ended up shrugging. "No clue, but it felt like Piccolo knew what it was."

"At least we have this figured out." Raimu slightly laughed it off and rubbed the back of his neck. "We got worried for you and Piccolo."

"We were obligated to look regardless after the earthquake and explosion." Cocon added after and her katana was now put back in its sheath.

"Good you guys are here. You can try to help us look." Daikon decided just so it wasn't all a waste of time.

"If there's no other reason to stay..." Perci put his hands in the pockets of his lab coat.

"Why would you be leaving? You can help."

"None of this is believable. A kid, an alien kid at that? All enough to be fake in my eyes."

"It's not fake. Do you know what else could've caused the crater?" Raimu put that up for him and did frown.

"I'll be on my way."

"Don't leave." Goku flew down into the crater and put a hand on his shoulder. "Just help us for a bit."

"I'd rather not. Remove your hand-"

"It wouldn't hurt to assist them in looking." Cocon said and his head instantly faced her to see her stoic expression.

"You can't be serious, M'lady..."

"Yeah, she is. It would be a shame if something happened to her while you were gone." Valli hid a smirk while she lowered and shook her head. "Oh well..."

"Just let him go. Clearly, he has better things to do." Raimu joined in with her and they even shared the same expression.

Perci's eyebrow twitched and he bared his sharp canines at them. "Tch...you get five minutes out of me."

Daikon didn't question it too much and shrugged. "Alright then, let's-"

Something in the trees and bushes made a noise which alerted all of them. They all faced towards it and Daikon put a finger over her lips to signal them to be quiet.

"There's no need to look..." The person walked out and revealed themselves, having something in their hand. "I already found him."

"Piccolo...and..." Daikon didn't sound excited when staring at what he held.

Piccolo held what looked like a little kid in his hand. The kid looked strange, having messy hair that was white but had black bangs. There were purple markings on the cheeks of his face and with the sleeves to his coat rolled up, there were more purple markings covering his arms. His eyes were wide and purple but narrowed down just to glare at them all.

"So, it seems you've kidnapped a random kid." Perci said to break the silence around them, looking unamused.

"It's not just some random kid." Daikon showed how she was ready to fight, even tensing up slightly. "It's the alien kid I was talking about."

"Let go of me!" The kid finally spoke and definitely sounded like one, shaking around his arms. "Let me go, I haven't done anything wrong!"

"He's loud..."

"I didn't think you were serious." Perci slightly raised a brow and though still in the crater, he was ready to protect his partner.

"Let go of me! Now!" The kid demanded again, only getting more angry.

Cocon only took one step forward to see the kid slightly closer. "So this little one caused that crater."

Cori held his chin with his thumb and pointer finger but shook his head disapprovingly. "He doesn't look like much."

"And he isn't." Piccolo adjusted the grip he had on the kid. "I found him trying to hide in a tree."

Cocon, surprisingly enough, wasn't at all worried about seeing the kid. "At least this wasn't a complete waste of time."

"It's just a kid." Vegeta crossed his arms and chuckled. "He can't do anything."

"Honestly..." Cori leaned in closer and just got a grin on his face. "He's just a cute kid, isn't he?"

"Don't call me cute." The kid spat out harshly at him and even made him shiver.

Vegeta wasn't threatened by the small kid and he rolled his eyes. "What are we going to do with him?"

"You guys won't do anything to me or else..."

Piccolo and the kid managed to stare each other down. "Or else what?"

After a glare from him, the small kid managed to kick Piccolo's wrist from behind and get free of his grip. He landed on the ground and thought fast, locking eyes with Daikon and running towards her. Daikon attempted to punch him but he dodged easily and tackled her down, then going behind her and putting an arm around her neck.

"If you guys get near me..." The kid looked around and made it clear he hadn't thought it through but shakily spoke, "I-I'll...I'll kill her!"

"Impressive and threatening..." Raimu muttered and was ready to fight in a way but also didn't put up his fists.

"Don't try anything..." Daikon tried moving his arm but he only tightened it around her neck, slightly choking her. "W-What...?"

The kid glared at the others and looked slightly shaky. "Who are you guys...

And what planet is this?!"
.
.
.
Extra

"Do you mind if I ask you something?" Cori faced up towards the wolf looking down at his clipboard.

Perci's ears perked up and he looked down with a smile. "Why not? What seems to be the issue?"

"You're strong and all but honestly...why aren't you able to fly like Cocon? Were you never taught how to or something?"

"You're supposed to keep calm while flying, correct?"

"Yeah I was taught that..."

He shrugged and ended up looking back at his clipboard. "There has just never been a moment in my life where I am truly calm."

Chapter Text

Name: Daikon Raidi
Hair Color: Sage Green
Eye Color: Black
Height: 167cm
Age: 16

Appearance

The young girl has sage green hair that is all down in a low ponytail, her bangs going to the side and behind her ear. Her eyes are almost pitch black and on her cheek is a small scar, though is a bandage on the side of her cheek and a patch on her other one. For her outfit, she wears a sleeveless brown jacket vest that stops halfway down her torso. On her arms are bandages from training that go up to her shoulder but on the left the bandages only cover her wrist. Under the jacket she wears a black sleeveless shirt with a black belt to match with it. She has long blue jeans that are cuffed at her ankles with the left side of it being ripped and the right side being more dirty. She then wears black laced shoes which are slightly ripped and ragged.

Voice Claims

English: Ryuko Matoi (Kill la Kill)
Japanese: Homura Akemi (Madoka Magica)

Chapter Text

The entire group stared towards the mysterious kid, who had Daikon. He made it clear that he wasn't joking around with the way he kept his serious expression.

He moved his arm to make sure it was tight around her neck. "Don't come near me!"

"Get off Daikon...please." Raimu's ears ended up turning red with how close the kid was to her, being lucky nobody took notice.

Cori wasn't really worried, only being more suspicious. "Why would he ask what planet he's on though...?"

"He's just a kid." Cocon rolled her eyes and looked down at the boy. "And he should be aware it's not Halloween."

Raimu wanted to laugh at her comment but didn't, instead looking at her confusingly. "Yeah but didn't you see him just get away from Piccolo like that?"

The kid put out his hand again, though his arm was shown to be shaky and it was the one thing they could all see. "Don't try anything with me!"

"What, are you just going to headbutt me?" He slightly joked around but did understand it wasn't the time to.

"Don't." Piccolo said to him simply and crossed his arms. "Be quiet for a second and think before you speak."

Cori thought about it and suddenly seemed just fine. "No worries, actually. He only got free from Piccolo because he was distracted, right?"

"Well listen to me and-"

He began walking towards the kid and his friend. "I got this, don't worry. I won't hurt the kid too badly."

"Wait a second-"

The kid clearly got scared and gritted his teeth. "I told you guys to stay back!"

Cori stared at him before the kid ended up pushing him back with a sudden shockwave through his hand. The lavender haired ended up hitting the tree behind him, landing on the ground.

Leaves and sticks fell in his hair as Cori picked one out and tossed it aside. "Ow, ow..."

"Cori!" Valli ran over and kneeled down next to him, helping him get the leaves and small sticks out of his hair. "How did he do that...?"

"I did it because I already warned you guys..." The kid kept his guard up and was clearly tense. "But your friend clearly didn't listen. Maybe you should all open your ears."

Piccolo put out his arm as a gesture to the others to stop them from doing anything else. "None of you try to fight Raki."

"Why would we fight a kid?" Cocon questioned and had a glare to go with it. "It's a kid. He doesn't look like much."

"Let's take things a different approach." Perci put out his hands and put up the calmest smile he could. "So, kid-"

"Don't call me a kid." He was instantly snapped back at by the kid.

"...Right. How about telling us your name and where you came from exactly?"

"It's none of your business."

"...Eh?"

"I never promised to give you any right answers." He stuck out his tongue and used his other hand to pull under his eye.

"This is getting annoying." Daikon's hand began to twitch and she slowly raised it.

She instantly put her hand in front of the boy's face but her wrist was grabbed and she got thrown down. Daikon frowned and attempted to swing at him only for her to be pushed back by the same shockwave force.

She ended up landing in front of the others. "Ow! Crap..."

"Daikon!" Raimu ran over to her the moment he could, kneeling down. "Are you alright?"

"Yeah, yeah, I'm just fine..."

Piccolo gave a look towards her and spat out, "This is why you should all listen to me."

"And none of you have listened to me or answered me!" The kid took a single step back and clenched his fists. "Who are you guys and what planet is this?!"

"This is Earth, anyone would know that." Perci ended up answering the question and raised a brow. "So I assume he really isn't from here."

"That was obvious enough." Goku nodded while scratching the side of his cheek.

"If I really am on Earth..." The kid started but then pointed towards one of them. "Then why is he here?"

Piccolo stared at the finger being pointed at him and narrowed his eyes. "I don't understand what you're asking."

Goku looked back and forth between the two with wide eyes. "Woah, do you guys know each other?"

"I don't know him specifically...though, he looks familiar in a sense."

"I never said I did know this guy." The kid added after but also seemed to be shrinking back.

"Let's all calm down." Perci kept calm but made the mistake of going towards the kid. "I assume this is all some big misunderstanding-"

"Stay back!" Once again, he used the same technique to push back Perci towards Cocon.

Cocon managed to catch her partner by the collar of his lab coat and set him down. "Let's...begin to be more careful."

"Sorry you had to catch me, M'lady..." Perci dusted himself off but began growling. "If it weren't for this brat-"

"Shut up already you...you..." The kid paused for a second and said after, "Dog!"

"...Dog?"

"Let's just let him run off." Vegeta decided after but had to hide his laughter from them.

Several anger marks could be seen on his cheeks. "Correct...this little one is annoying."

"Great." Piccolo flew over and grabbed both the kid's wrists before he could do anything. "He shouldn't be on Earth to begin with so I'll ensure he goes back to his planet."

"Let go of me!" The kid couldn't get his wrists out and then raised his voice. "Dang it, let go of me you stupid Namekian!"

"Huh?" It was enough to catch the attention of Goku and he slightly furrowed his eyebrows. "Uh...how do you know what Namekians are...?"

"I can recognize their dumb faces anywhere!"

"..." Cocon reached for her katana and put a grip on it. "Very questionable."

Perci put a hand on her elbow to slightly lower it. "Patience, M'lady."

"I'll find a way to get him back to his planet." Piccolo tightened the grip on his wrists with no remorse.

Raimu saw it and somewhat felt pity, looking at the kid. "Where are you actually from?"

The kid ended up staring back at him for much longer, his eyes just barely widening before he forced himself to look away. "Why...why should I tell you guys?"

"I don't know...because the others don't really trust you?"

"How can I trust people like you guys?"

"It won't matter when you're back on your own planet." Piccolo showed that he was just about to fly away. "Do your worst."

"Hm...I will."

He managed to move himself slightly to where he could kick Piccolo in the stomach. Piccolo's grip loosened ever so slightly and though he grabbed the kid again, he put out his hand. He managed to slightly force Piccolo back and he hit the ground.

Stumbling up to his feet, he was about to run. He took a single second just to look at Raimu before disappearing into the forest.

"Are we chasing after him?" Cocon asked, lowering down her arm that had held her katana.

"I don't think we should." Perci lowered down his own arm just to cross them, his ears lowered.

Raimu knew why he was mad but ignored it, trying to think for himself. "I don't think he's a problem. He only pushed back Cori and Perci out of defense, right?"

"Yeah but Cori still could've been hurt." Valli sounded slightly scared, picking out the last things from Cori's hair.

"We have to go and find him." Piccolo instantly demanded of them all, acting serious again.

Raimu didn't understand why he changed so suddenly, slightly frowning. "But why? He-"

"He could become a problem if we don't stop him now."

"He was a problem from the start." Perci's tail flickered uneasily and he even rolled his eyes enough for them to see.

"It won't take long." Goku put two fingers to his temple with a smile. "I'll get him back fast."

"Are you an idiot?" Daikon slightly hit his arm for him to put it down. "He doesn't have any chi so we can't sense him...and I guess that means he can't sense us either."

"That only makes it more difficult." Cocon sighed and ended up leaning onto Perci. "How will we go about this?"

"I doubt it'll do anything if we're all together." Vegeta got an idea and shared it out, though keeping a stoic expression. "We can go in groups of two, though one of us will be alone."

"Perfect. Then I'll-"

"LET ME LOOK ALONE!" Cori shot his hand into the air and even while still being on the ground, he was seen.

Valli almost had to put her hands over her ears since she was next to him. "Calm down!"

"Can you even be trusted alone?" Raimu questioned out loud and was already nervous for his friend. "And Cocon wanted to be alone, didn't you?"

"Please, Cocon!" Cori was suddenly in front of her and clapped his hands together. "I want to be alone!"

"..." Cocon's eye twitched looking at him and she pushed him back slightly. "...Fine."

"Just make sure you're safe while you do look." Goku told him right after and didn't mind it.

"Will do!" Cori's feet began leaving the ground, telling them he was about to go.

"Don't follow his direct path." Piccolo told him before he had the chance.

"What? Why? It's the way he went."

"He could've taken a different path to throw us off. Better to be safe than sorry."

"When we all go to look, we can meet back here..." Goku was thinking of a time and said the first that came to mind. "In 30 minutes!"

"Yes, sir!" Cori did a quick salute and flew off in the kid's direction before turning left and flying from there.

Knowing they had to be in pairs, Perci smiled at his partner. "So, M'lady-"

"Son Goku." Cocon stopped leaning on him and began flying. "You'll be joining me."

Goku was confused but slowly nodded and went by her side. "A-Alright then?"

"To you all, don't be idiotic about anything."

With disappointment, Perci watched them fly away. "How unfortunate..."

Daikon began to pull on the cape of her mentor. "Hey, let's hurry up and go. Now, please..."

"Right." Piccolo got the hint but before they left, he could be seen smirking. "I wouldn't want to be paired with Vegeta either."

"You damn...!" Vegeta couldn't finish since the two were already gone. "Tch..."

Perci slowly turned his head to Raimu. "Ah...Raimu...?"

Raimu took a step back and his eyes turned white. 'I get we're friends and all...BUT I DON'T WANT TO BE PAIRED WITH PERCI OR VEGETA!'

He put up a crooked smile the best he could. "Would you-"

"Sorry, Raimu and I are already partners." Valli was next to him and threw an arm over his shoulder. "Right, Raimu?"

Raimu couldn't be any more grateful and didn't hide the stars in his eyes. "Yeah, we are..."

Perci blinked several times and began to sweat. "Are...you two sure...?"

"100%." Valli put it so bluntly that it stabbed right through him.

Vegeta crossed his arms and cursed several things before speaking up. "So now I'm paired up with the dog."

Perci started growling at that and holding up his fist, an anger mark on the back of it. "If I'm such a dog, how about I bite you and beat you down?"

"Like a dog could do that. All you would do is bark at me."

"Like how you're barking at me right now? I can hardly understand a word you say."

"Can you guys fight later?" Valli split the two apart by going in between them and pushing them back. "We still have to find the kid!"

"Right." Vegeta coughed into his fist but added a comment. "Go, dog, and smell out where the kid is."

"I won't argue anymore since M'lady would be mad to know I did." Perci began smelling the air and took a few steps in the same direction the kid went. "He sure went this way..."

"Yeah, he..." Raimu stopped talking and suddenly jolted. "Wait, doesn't that..."

"Huh, he went towards the city."

"He went towards...the city."

"Ah."

"That's an even better reason for us to hurry up!" Valli grabbed his shoulders and began shaking him. "He could do something to the city!"

"Hold on!" Raimu forced her to stop and his eyes were swirling from getting dizzy. "He's just a kid, remember?"

"Yeah but we don't even know his plans or why he's here in the first place! Isn't that suspicious enough?"

"Then we can all go together to the city and split up around there." Vegeta suggested an idea that worked out for them. "It'll be easier if we all look around the city."

"The first good idea you've had." Perci began walking away from them with a small smile. "You all can fly to the city. I'll stay on foot and follow the same way the best I can just in case he's still hiding here."

"Always one step ahead?"

"Never a step behind."

"Then good luck."

He gave a small wave and they watched him run off into the forest. They could hear him running until, with the farther he could, it soon got silent.

"Is it just me or are they getting along more?" Valli lowered her voice but it wasn't enough to not be heard.

Raimu nodded and even began smirking slightly. "They are. They're actually starting to act like friends."

"I guess they do like each other."

"Be quiet." Vegeta began flying ahead and didn't wait for them, going towards the city.

Raimu and Valli laughed with each other but began flying towards the city.

Since it wasn't too far, they were able to get there fast. He could see that the city looked just fine. There were no signs of any attacks or anyone being attacked. Up ahead, he watched Vegeta go into the city but in a different direction so they could be split up. The other two landed in an area where they weren't seen by people.

Raimu walked out slightly but there was nothing wrong. "The city looks fine, so far..."

"But still, where could he be hiding?" Valli questioned and began twiddling her fingers.

"Here, let's split up. You look this way and I'll look this way." He pointed to the directions while talking. "We can meet back in a little under ten minutes, alright?"

"Got it! Just remember not to try fighting that kid on your own."

"...Yeah, I won't, Valli."

He waved off his friend and watched her begin running where she was told to look. After she was out of sight, he turned around and began walking.

"Don't fight the kid? Why would I fight a kid...?" He harshly mumbled under his breath and put his hands in his pockets.

Since the kid had a weird appearance, he knew he would stand out but he couldn't see him anywhere. There were many other citizens walking by him, some having kids. He carefully inspected the kids as he walked by but none of them were the one he was looking for. He realized that he underestimated how hard the search for a kid would be.

He groaned out loud at that but let out a sigh. Remembering back a little bit before, he saw how the kid was staring at him strangely. There was no way of him knowing why the kid was doing so and he knew he wouldn't get an answer but something was off to him. The kid was strange but like how he reminded the others, he was just a kid. He began questioning to himself what he would exactly do after he found the kid.

"Man, that little kid looked weird!" A group of boys walked by him and he stopped.

"Yeah, why does he think it's Halloween?" A different boy laughed and the group of three all laughed together. "He shouldn't be rude if he's going to look so weird."

"Let's hope his little mommy fixes up how he looks!"

"Excuse me?" Raimu ran over before they got any farther from him and got embarrassed having to talk to them. "Little kid?"

"Yeah. Some weird looking little kid ran by us being rude and stuff."

"What did he look like?"

The group glanced at each other before one of the boys spoke, "Weird marks on his face and he had white hair but the front of it was black."

"Ah! Where did he run off to?"

"Uh...towards that alleyway over there I'm pretty sure."

"Thank you!" He hurriedly dipped his head before rushing off in that same direction.

"That was weird..."

He stopped for a second and heard the boys laughing. It was obvious they were still talking about the kid. Making sure nobody around him was looking, he shot a chi blast at one of their feet and watched him trip over. He wasn't there long enough to see what happened since he started running again.

Stopping in front of the alleyway he was pointed towards, he looked inside. No signs of anyone being there but he reluctantly walked in regardless. He didn't know where the kid could be since there was nowhere to hide in this alleyway.

He accidently ended up jumping when hearing a sound for a moment. His eyes went towards the large garbage can and the same sound came from it.

Raimu walked over to it and leaned against the wall next to it, kicking the side of it. "Come on, I know you're in there."

A moment of silence worried him but the top ended up slightly opening and the kid peeked out. "It's...it's you again..."

"Yeah, I suggest you just hurry up and get out of there."

"Why are you telling me that?!"

"You're...in a garbage can. You're going to smell like garbage and then nobody will want to be near you because of that."

The kid slightly went back down into the garbage can after hearing that. "Fine by me because then you guys won't want to come after me."

"Then I'll do it." Opening the lid all the way, he quickly grabbed the kid but he kept moving around. "Hold on!"

"Let go of me already!" He managed to get free and backed away. "Go away and just leave me alone!"

"I can't take you seriously with that on your head."

Seeing the banana peel, he threw it off to the side effortlessly. "Whatever! What do you guys want with me?!"

"You smell like garbage now..."

"That doesn't answer my question."

He almost laughed at the banana peel but kept himself somewhat stoic. "Yeah, but you won't answer any of ours either."

"But-"

He ended up grabbing his wrist and attempted to pull him. "Come on. I'll take you back to the others and we can clear everything up, alright?"

"No!" The kid tried getting his wrist free and clearly struggled, even looking tired when looked at closer. "Get away from me! Let go! You and that stupid Namekian will kill me!"

"Kill you?"

"You're with them so get away!"

That ended up confusing Raimu. He stared at the kid again while he kept trying to pull away. The kid stared back at him, his eyes holding a slightly softer look while still looking defensive and almost even scared.

"Them...?" Raimu repeated after and accidentally gripped his wrist tighter. "Wait, what?"

"I knew it...!" The kid slightly winced but showed no sign of giving up yet. "I knew that you and that stupid Namekian and the rest of those guys were with them from the start!"

"Hold on, who are you talking about?!"

Looking up at him with wide purple eyes, the kid suddenly had a look of anger and fear. "Don't act like you don't know!

I know you guys are with the Black Star Clan!"
.
.
.
Extra

"Why didn't you want to be with Perci?" Goku asked as the two of them flew together. "You guys are partners."

"...Why are you asking?" Cocon was reluctant to answer the question, her eyebrows furrowing.

"You guys have always stuck together so I thought you two would search together. And you chose me? Why me?"

"...I didn't want Vegeta with me...Raimu and the others are annoying...and Perci..."

"What about him?" He slowly got eager to hear an answer, flying slightly closer to her.

"..."

[Cocon went quiet and for the rest of their search, Goku never got an answer from her]

Chapter Text

"The Black Star Clan...?" Raimu repeated after hearing that, the words tasting bitter in his mouth. "But..."

He couldn't help but stare as the kid kept struggling against him. One of the things about the Clan was that they were well hidden. How the kid knew about them was beyond him, especially since they had already defeated Mahi months ago.

"Let go of me!" The kid slightly slipped on his feet when trying to pull away. "You're just as annoying as your other friends!"

"Hold on, how do you know about the Clan?" Raimu asked, pulling him forward only to be pulled back again.

"Proves my point that you guys are stupid. You guys can't even understand that other people know about the Clan!"

"Please answer me! This is really important! How do you know about the Clan?"

"I'm not answering your stupid question!"

"Please? Look, even I barely knew the Clan was a thing because they were well hidden, they were supposed to be hidden. How do you know about them?"

"I..." Seeing the look in his eyes, the kid suddenly began to calm down slightly. "You...you're not with the Clan...are you?"

"We all aren't. Even if we were, I bet the Clan would've killed you by now."

"..."

"Are you calm enough to answer questions now?"

"B-But..." He began trying to pull away again but not as hard. "You'll get your other friends on me and I still can't trust any of you!"

"I swear I can be trusted." His grip just barely loosened up on his wrist. "If I was in the Clan, I bet I would've gotten other Clan members to help me or attack you, you know?"

"...What are your connections with the Clan?"

"We fought against two...technically four of their members a few months back but that's been done with since then."

"Then why did you follow me?"

"All of us are looking for you right now. Piccolo told us to, since he said that you could be a problem..." He trailed off and ended up shaking his head. "Either way, we have this cleared up so I can take you back to the others."

The kid looked up at him with trusting eyes that shone for only a second. "...Are you friends with the Namekian?"

"Yeah, I am..."

With the grip around his wrist loosened, he pulled back his arm and felt at his wrist. "Then I'm going to leave."

He began turning around but was instead greeted by the dead end of the alleyway. Seeing this, he turned back around but Raimu was in his way, blocking the outside. A sweat drop ran down the back of his head.

"...Can you get out without me in your way?" Raimu finally asked him and noticed how he jolted slightly.

The kid moved his head all around to try finding another way and slightly slouched forward when he couldn't. "...No, not really."

"Look, I'm trustworthy, I can promise you that. I'm not going to fight you, especially since you're a kid."

"If you're so trustworthy, what's your name?! You haven't even told me that!"

"You never asked for it, kid."

"Tell me your name!"

"Sorry, sorry." He knew that if he wanted to get anywhere with this kid, he had to show he really was trustworthy. "I'm Son Raimu, alright?"

"Son Raimu..."

"How about telling me your name so I can call you something?"

"My name...?" His shoulders slightly went up. "Mm..."

"Yeah...unless you forgot it or something-"

"I didn't forget my name, like I ever could!" The kid snapped at him and fixing his black bangs, he quickly spoke, "My name is Raki! Raki, alright?"

"Then nice to meet you..." He held out his hand carefully. "Raki."

He stared at his hand for a second. Raki walked all around him while looking at his hand, only confusing the other boy. The kid soon ended up taking his hand and slowly shook it.

Raki took his hand back just as fast and slightly looked down. "...Am I going to be taken back to the Namekian?"

With how far he was, Raimu knew he couldn't and shook his head. "No, I guess I'm not."

"...Fine then."

"So for now, we can..." He trailed off when he suddenly sensed someone getting near them. 'Crap!'

He looked out towards the alleyway and raised a brow. "Hey, what's wrong-"

"Hold on!" He grabbed the kid and put them both behind the garbage can, putting a hand over his mouth.

He moved down his hand for a second to talk. "What are you-"

Putting his hand back over his mouth, he shushed him. "If you don't want to be found and taken to the others, be quiet."

Raki seemingly complied and stopped struggling. Slightly peeking out from behind the garbage can, Raimu looked to the outside of the alleyway. Someone stood out there and he forced himself back.

"Hey, Raimu!" Valli stood out and called his name but didn't get a response. "What the heck? I thought I sensed him over here..."

'I need to start being more careful with my chi...' Raimu swore to himself and kept the kid back so he wouldn't accidently look out.

Raki slowly put his hand out and faced it towards the outside. "Mmm mmmm mmm mmmm (I'll deal with her myself)."

He quickly pushed his arm back down and shook his head. "Be quiet."

Valli scratched the side of her cheek and groaned. "I swear I sense him over here..." She began walking away but she was still heard by them. "Raimu! Hey, Raimu! Come on!"

"..." Raki, knowing that the girl was now away from them, ended up licking his hand to get it off.

"Ew!" Raimu pulled away his hand fast and wiped it on his pants, sticking out his tongue in disgust.

Wiping off his mouth, he moved himself away from him. "You didn't have to do all that."

"And you didn't have to do that. Either way, Valli was with me, remember? If she found us, you would've been taken back to the others."

"Yeah, sure..."

"...Right."

"I want to get out of here now." He got to his feet and wiped off his butt. "Everything is too unfamiliar...and I don't want to get lost and run into that Namekian..."

"Got it." Picking up the kid, his feet slowly began leaving the ground. "I'll get us out of here and I'll hide you until we figure out something."

He flew up in the air and was glad they were in the alleyway since he wasn't seen. Raki ended up moving his body closer to him, looking at the ground. Raimu began flying away from the city and back towards the forest.

Raki clutched onto the boy's clothes. "How are you guys able to fly...?"

Raimu didn't mind it and adjusted to make sure he had a good hold on him. "I assumed that you knew how."

"No, we...I can't do that...but that's how you guys found me even faster."

"It sure is. Though, credit to you since you were almost hard to find."

"Mhm..." He showed he was clearly scared of the height but Raimu decided not to mention it.

He made sure that his chi was slightly lowered and didn't sense anyone he knew near them. That was a good thing since he didn't want to get into arguments or fights because of Raki. The last thing he wanted to do was exactly that.

"Man..." Raimu came to a realization and began sweating. "Where am I going to hide you?"

Raki slightly jolted and a big sweat drop ran down the back of his head. "You don't even have an idea?!"

"Just let me think! I didn't really expect things to turn out like this for us."

"Fair enough, I guess, but you should still always think one step ahead."

"Thanks for the wonderful advice." He sarcastically said and closed his eyes for a moment. "Well, I can't hide you at my house...the last thing I want is for Mom and Goten to see you..."

There was something he saw behind him and moved an arm to point. "Hey, what's that following us? Or...who are they?"

"Following us?" He began flying backwards and his eyes widened.

Following right behind them was both Piccolo and Daikon. They flew fast and it almost looked like Piccolo had a chance of catching them entirely.

"It's the Namekian!" Raki realized it and started moving around in his arms. "I knew it! This was all a trick, you tricked me!"

"No, wait! I didn't trick you, calm down!" Raimu tried his best to keep the kid in his arms. "I didn't even realize we were being followed until you pointed it out!"

"I was tricked! Get away from me already!"

"Calm down, please!" He began slightly flying lower and going faster. 'How long have they been following us...? Doesn't matter, I have to hide.'

He instantly went into the forest, dodging between other bushes and the trees. Just barely glancing behind him, he still saw the other two following him. This only annoyed him more, even if Daikon was with Piccolo.

He made sure to try protecting the kid's head while flying through. "I really need to work on hiding my chi entirely..."

"Chi?" Raki's head was brought closer to his body.

"It's something that helps us find others. You don't have any so that didn't help with finding you."

"...The Namekian is following us because I'm with you."

"Exactly."

Going off to the side, he flew somewhat far before stopping behind a tree. He sat down and kept Raki down with him, furrowing his eyebrows. Both were able to feel the wind of Piccolo and Daikon flying right past them. It did slightly scare Raimu but he kept calm the best he could.

He knew that it would've been better if he could stop and talk to them but it wasn't an option. From the way Raki and Piccolo acted towards each other, it was clear they didn't get along. A fight wasn't really an option Raimu wanted and he even feared the two would attempt to kill each other. He wondered what he could do and was taking in Raki's advice of thinking ahead.

"That stupid Namekian..." Raki hissed under his breath while they stayed behind the tree. "Of course he'd be following us."

"Let's wait a little more..." Raimu slightly peeked out before hiding his head again. "Just to make sure they're actually gone."

"...Why are you still holding onto me? We're on the ground, let me sit down."

"It's to make sure you don't run away. That's the last thing we need, especially since they're still looking for you."

"Fine..."

"What's wrong with you and Piccolo though? You guys have never met before but you guys hate each other."

"Piccolo...?"

He remembered he didn't know the other names and corrected himself. "I mean...the Namekian. His name is Piccolo."

"... Don't ask questions you don't need answers to. It's pointless." He ended up standing up, almost falling over though.

"Hey, what are you doing? Don't tell me you're running away."

"I'm not." To his surprise, he put out his hand. "Get up."

"Huh...?" He reluctantly took his hand and was pulled up. "What are you doing?"

"Let's go."

"Go where? We're supposed to hide."

"...I'm taking us off the planet. Then we won't be found."

"Off planet?!" He exclaimed and almost didn't believe it. "Why would you take me off the planet though?!"

"...We don't have a lot of time...and you remind me of someone..." He lowered his eyes and clenched his fists. "Something is coming towards Earth...and I'll take us far away from what's going to happen."

"What's going to happen to Earth...?"

"...They're coming and-"

"If you're going to try hiding from us..." Piccolo came from one of the trees with a glare. "Then try talking quieter."

"Easier than I thought." Of course, Daikon was right next to him but did seem more hesitant.

Raki instantly got scared and put out his hands. "Leave me alone already!"

"We already found you so don't try fighting against it."

"I won't mind fighting you, should it come down to it." Piccolo stood tall and made it clear he would go through with the threat. "Thank you, Raimu, for-"

"Sorry, but..." Raimu cut him off and moved himself slightly in front of Raki. "I won't let you guys get close. Just give me a chance to explain-"

"There is nothing to explain."

"There is, he isn't dangerous-"

"Don't worry about me, Raimu." Raki moved him off to the side slightly. "I'm willing to fight the Namekian."

"Fighting isn't going to solve anything though."

"Raimu, why are you defending him?" Daikon asked and showed genuine concern in her eyes.

"I was told something important. We can-"

"Don't tell them anything." Raki sounded mad and furrowed his eyebrows. "They won't understand anything...I'll deal with them and then we'll leave the planet."

"Leave the planet?" Daikon instantly stood up more and narrowed her eyes. "What is he talking about?"

"I see where this is going." Piccolo began to walk towards the kid. "Just hand over Raki."

"Get away!" Raki ended up putting out his arms and pushed him back using the shockwave force from before.

Piccolo didn't hit the tree since, although pushed back, he stayed on his feet. He launched himself back towards the kid but Raki instead kicked at his side, sending him towards a tree. Piccolo managed to stop himself by flying and ended up throwing a chi blast towards Raki.

Seeing this, Raimu quickly ran over and picked up the kid, moving them both out of the way. The blast just barely missed them as it hit the tree behind them. Raki forced himself out of his arms and put out his hands, using his shockwave force to push Piccolo back. It was clearly much stronger than before since Piccolo almost fell over because of it. The reason he didn't was because Daikon had caught him and pushed him back to his feet.

While those two went back to fighting, Daikon instead looked at Raimu with a saddened expression. "You're better than this, Raimu."

Raimu only looked surprised to hear that for so long, slightly furrowing his eyebrows. "So are you."

"...I'm sorry." She clenched her fists but backed away from the current fight.

Piccolo flew back at the kid and attempted to punch him, throwing his arm forward. The kid managed to use his arm to block it but Raki winced in pain from it. They ended up staring each other in the eyes for only a second more. The Namekian ended up grabbing the top of his hair and threw him into the tree. Raki hit it but rolled to the side just in time to dodge a chi blast that went towards him.

Raki struggled to get up, even falling back down. "Tch..."

"So you can't use chi blasts like I assumed." Piccolo ended up standing just a little away from him. "No wonder it was so easy."

"I'm fine..." He showed how out of breath he was and frowned. "I don't need some dumb technique like that...to win against you..."

"Whatever you say."

Raimu stared at the kid and could read his face entirely. "Yeah, but it's a good thing I have what we need to win."

"Hm?"

Raki looked over to him in confusion for a second. "Huh?"

Raimu ended up running over and grabbed the kid, then flying low to the ground. "Legs! Let's hurry up and go already! I'll go farther this time!"

Daikon showed reluctance watching them fly off. "Are we...going after them?"

"...The kid is dangerous. This is for the sake of the planet." Piccolo told her and flew off in pursuit of them, the girl following behind him.

"Take me back...!" Raki managed to talk normally but still seemed out of breath. "I swear I can beat that Namekian...just...get me...get me back..."

Raimu held him close and made sure to dodge the trees and other bushes. "Hey, come on, what's wrong? You guys weren't even fighting for that long."

"I'm...I'm just a little tired, that's it..."

"You guys didn't fight for long?"

He heard something in the trees next to him and turned his head. Piccolo flew right next to them and Raimu wasn't fast enough to do anything. He ended up being kicked off to the side to the ground. Even when he did hit the ground, he made sure to protect Raki the best he could.

Raki saw this and slightly sat up first, seeing Piccolo. "You...stupid..."

"What? Stupid Namekian?" Piccolo finished for him and landed in front of him. "No matter how many times you say that, it won't change anything."

"I hate you and that girl with you!"

"Don't hate the girl..." Raimu muttered under his breath and shook out his head to shake away the swirls in his eyes. "Come on, we can all talk this out!"

Daikon glared towards the kid, crossing her arms. "The feeling is about to be mutual."

"Surrender now, kid." Piccolo looked calm enough but his tone sounded hard. "You don't have to make this harder than it already is."

Raki only got more defensive from it and tried pulling up Raimu. "Come on, let's go already, Raimu! We'll leave the planet together."

Piccolo put out his hand towards him, a chi blast beginning to charge up. "You can move, Raimu. I'm only doing this to knock the kid out."

Raimu didn't want to listen and got on one knee. "Why are you doing this?"

"I'm doing it to protect the planet. This kid is no good from what I know. I won't be killing him, just taking him off the planet myself."

"Raimu..." Daikon slightly softened her expression towards him with her hand slightly reaching out before she forced it down. "Just move for now...please."

Raimu read her so easily but decided against it. "Sorry, Daikon."

Piccolo ended up shooting the blast regardless and Raimu got his arms ready to block it. He then watched someone run and stand in front of him. She quickly grabbed her katana and used it to block the blast, throwing it off to the side and watching it hit the tree.

"It's the lady from before..." Raki muttered under his breath and got closer to the other boy.

Raimu instead smiled and was more glad to see her. "Cocon!"

Cocon twirled around her katana before pointing it towards the other two. "Seems like I came here on time."

Piccolo saw how she pointed her katana at him but didn't back down. "Are you here to defend these two?"

"I wouldn't be here for any other reason, would I?"

"Are we going to fight?"

"...I won't." She swiftly put her katana back in its sheath and moved some of her hair behind her ear. "We have to leave now, but I appreciate the offer. We should fight some other time."

"We?"

Goku came out from behind a tree and smiled. "Are we ready to go now? We can take the alien kid with us."

"It's him from earlier..." Raki had a completely deadpan expression towards him when seeing him.

Raimu ignored the comment and picked him up, going by his dad quickly. "Thanks, Dad."

"You're welcome." Cocon went over and put a hand on Goku's shoulder, slightly leaning on him. "That's the least I could get for assisting you two..."

"Don't worry, Cocon! You were helpful, thanks for helping!" Goku quickly said with a wide grin and stars around him.

"...Thanks."

Daikon stared at Raimu and slightly shrunk back when they did look each other in the eyes. "..."

Raimu blinked once and gave a weak smile, having his hand on his dad. "I'll be fine, Daikon."

He left her with those words as the four of them disappeared.
.
.
.
Extra

"Hey, look at the little kid!" Raki froze dead in his place when he heard a teen yell at him.

"His hair is weird." Another commented right after, starting to laugh. "Who let you do that?"

"It's not even Halloween yet so why is he all dressed up?"

'Halloween...?' Raki thought to himself, giving off a confused but annoyed look.

"Go and run off somewhere else! Take your Halloween costume with you!"

'The people on this planet are crazy...but I still need to find a hiding place.'

Chapter Text

Name: Raki
Hair Color: White with Black Bangs
Eye Color: Dark Purple
Height: 147cm
Age: ??? (Is A Little Kid)

Appearance

The small boy has very short cut and messy hair, all of it being white except for his black bangs that are sweeping off to the side. He has small yet pointy ears, having several golden piercings on left ear and having none on his right. His skin is very tanned with two dark purple markings on his cheeks going upwards towards his wide dark purple eyes with no pupils. He wears a large black coat that’s very big and reaches down to his ankles. The big sleeves of them are rolled up and show his arms being littered with the same purple markings that are on his face. Under his coat is a dirty white shirt that covers the top of his pants. He wears short black pants that are slightly big but manage to fit him, then having untitled purple boots.

Voice Claims

English: Killua Zoldyck (Hunter x Hunter)
Japanese: Elementary School Akito Shinonome (Project Sekai)

Chapter Text

Reappearing in a wasteland with the other three, Raimu let out a sigh.

"Be glad I was here with you, Raki." Raimu weakly chuckled while letting him down on the ground. "You would've been dead."

"I don't think Piccolo would go as far as to kill him..." Goku also let out a weak chuckle but his eyebrows did slightly furrow.

"That Namekian would." Raki began brushing off his clothes with a scowl. "He-"

Cocon suddenly slammed him to the ground, pushing down his head and grabbing his wrists. "Be quiet."

"Cocon, stop it!" Raimu stepped forward like he would do something but ended up not. "You just saved us, too..."

"Whether I did or not, I still see this one as a threat."

"You're an idiot!" Raki forced her head up, some dirt being on his face. "The only threat here is you right now!"

"Calm down, please, Cocon." Raimu tried telling her and could tell his voice wasn't reaching. "He hasn't done anything wrong...yet."

"It doesn't look like he can do much..." Goku kneeled down in front of the kid and added onto his sentence, "Besides with Cori...and Perci and Daikon..."

"You don't look like much either. I bet my...my brother could beat you in a fight!" Raki spat back at him, making sure not to make eye contact.

"Heh..."

"Just leave me alone, I swear I won't fight or do anything to you guys!"

"I'll think about letting you go..." Cocon pushed his head back down with her tightened grip on his wrists. "If you answer our questions."

"Ow! Man, you're surprisingly strong for some old lady..."

"...Old?"

Raimu put a finger over his mouth and quickly shushed him. "Don't say that about her, you're not helping your case! Apologize."

He seemed reluctant to do so and even rolled his eyes. "I'm sorry for calling you old despite the fact you are."

"W-We're getting off topic." Cocon hit him over the top of his head. "I'm here to ask questions and get answers."

"I have a question! What are you exactly?" Goku began pulling at his cheeks and rubbing at the purple markings on his face. "Are these markings on your face and arms real?"

"Stop touching me!" Raki hissed at him and pulled back his head. "I'm not telling you guys what I am, I'm not answering anything from you guys!"

"You keep saying you won't answer things but..." Raimu started talking and the kid looked up at him with a slightly softer expression. "I asked for your name and you told me, Raki."

"...You don't need to know why I answered you, it doesn't matter."

"Here, if you don't say anything to them, I'll start telling them what you told me and we can go from there."

"You wouldn't."

"Huh? Tell us what?" Goku started to sit on the ground by this point.

"I hope it's not too important for you to have hidden this from us." Cocon still sounded harsh, keeping her eyes on the kid.

"Well..." Though Raimu got a harsh look from the kid, he forced himself to continue. "I ended up finding Raki in the city, he was hiding in a garbage can."

"No wonder he smells."

"You think I smell?" Raki was about to shoot back an insult but his head got pushed into the ground.

Raimu saw this and ended up continuing to talk. "We were talking for a bit when I found him and..."

"Don't..."

"...He knows about the Black Star Clan."

Cocon only pushed his head down more and squeezed his wrists as tightly as she could. "How do you know about the Clan? I suggest your answers are truthful."

"How do you know about the Clan? I thought they were supposed to be secretive." Goku held his chin but didn't seem defensive like Cocon.

"It doesn't matter!" Raki moved his wrists, trying to get them free. "I'm not telling you or the old lady!"

"The old lady is Cocon and I'm Goku, alright?"

"I didn't ask for your names and I don't want them."

"You should have our names. Besides, it's important we know. Cocon used to be a part of the Clan-"

With that one sentence, Raki managed to put up his hand and force Cocon back with his shockwave. She hit the ground away from him but when she ran back to attack, he kicked her back down.

"I KNEW I WAS BEING TRICKED!" Raki put out his hand and was ready to attack again. "I SHOULD'VE KNOWN YOU GUYS WERE WITH THE CLAN, I'LL-"

"Raki, calm down!" Raimu ran over and forced his arm down before he could. "None of us are in the Clan! Cocon used to but she's not anymore!"

"That kid has strength." Goku commented and got up to his own feet to help Cocon. "Hey, are you alright?"

"I can't believe a little kid did that to me..." Cocon hissed under her breath, showing she was just fine. "How embarrassing..."

"Don't worry about it."

"Either way, we still need answers from him. You're clearly not human, you've proven that, so tell us what you are and where you come from."

"I don't care what you guys do or say." Raki stayed on the defensive side, his purple eyes wide with anger and fear. "I'm not telling you guys anything."

Goku stared at him but nonchalantly shrugged, even throwing the kid off. "That's fine then, you don't have to answer that."

The other two looked at him as Cocon inched towards him and started whispering. "You can't keep being nice to him. He isn't listening. Become more stern and we'll get answers."

"If we're too nice, he won't take us seriously." Raimu also inched closer and lowered his voice but glared at the woman. "But if we're too mean, he won't answer."

"I'm not willing to be nice to this annoying kid."

"I got this, don't worry." Goku put his hands on their faces and ended up pushing them aside. "Alright, Raki!"

Raki scowled at him before it changed to a disgusted look. "What are you guys planning?"

"Nothing! Just tell us one simple thing and it's simple."

"Eh?"

"Just tell us what you know about the Clan, at least."

"What I know..." He trailed off and became reluctant but to their surprise, he did end up answering. "I just know that they're some big joke. All they do is go around...and destroy and kill everything...not even for a good reason! For business? What a joke..."

Cocon became calmer towards the kid slowly. "I can only assume you were asked to join the Clan and you declined."

"They didn't ask any sort of question, they just started destroying everything. They...they even managed to..."

"Managed to what?" All three of them spoke in sync, slightly leaning in closer to hear.

"...I'm not saying."

Raimu almost fell over, trying to keep his balance and doing so. "Come on! You have to tell us if you want us to help!"

"Finish what you were going to say!" Goku slightly whined and clapped his hands together. "Please?"

Cocon only rolled her eyes and even frowned. "I should've known not to trust him."

"I should've known not to trust old people." Raki shot right back at her with a sharp glare. "Especially since you're the most useless one here."

Cocon stared back at him and the two kept eye contact until she suddenly pulled out her katana, getting ready to swing. The other two reacted just as fast to try holding her back from doing so.

"It's not the...time for us...to be fighting...!" Raimu only then realized how strong she was since he struggled holding her back.

"Cocon, calm...down!" Goku managed to grab the handle of her katana and threw it off to the side. "We can calmly talk, right? Hurting Raki won't do anything."

Cocon pulled herself away from the two with her arms crossed. "He makes it difficult to speak to."

"You're the one making it harder on yourself." Raki stuck out his tongue and just seems childish now, which was fitting.

"All of this only affects you in the end regardless. You'll be staying here until you answer."

"Then I'll knock you out."

"Not if I get to you first."

"This isn't helping, cut it out." Raimu had to cut them off before they continued talking.

"My point stands. We're not letting this one leave our sight."

"How are we going to do that?"

"I'll take him into the forest with me and guard him."

"He could run and hide though and we can't sense him." Goku whispered and glanced at the kid before looking back at them.

She froze slightly and started thinking. "Hm..."

All three of them started thinking and Raimu's head was slightly cloudy. "What are we going to do then...?"

Raki slightly smirked seeing them be out of ideas. "You guys are idiots, I-"

"I got it!"

"You got it?"

"Let's take Raki into our house, without Mom and Goten seeing, and I can hide him in my room."

Cocon took that into mind but slightly raised a brow. "Is that a good idea?"

"It is! We can keep an eye on Raki and he won't be able to leave without us knowing."

"And that brings up another thing!" Goku grinned and slapped his palm with his fist. "Cocon can even spend the night with us so all three of us can watch over him."

"No fair!" They all looked at Raki who held up his fists. "I'll be watched by three of you and that doesn't even give me a chance to run!"

"Sorry but it's for your own good!"

"I mean, unless we can think of something different..." Raimu didn't know why he slightly regretted something he brought up.

"It'll be fine!" He used his elbow to constantly nudge at Cocon. "We just need her to agree and we're set!"

Cocon's eyebrow twitched while he kept nudging her. "Maybe...we can think of a different idea."

"Why wouldn't you want to stay at our house?"

"I only have a bad feeling about this...and for me to stay at your house..."

"Come on! Chi-Chi wouldn't mind! Ever since I told her about you, she keeps telling me to ask if you want to stay the night!"

"Please, Cocon?" Raimu put his hands together and dipped his head. "We need the extra eyes on Raki and you're already here with us and not trying to chase him down!"

"..." Cocon only got more annoyed before then sighing and muttering, "...I'll do it."

"Huh? Can you repeat that?" Goku slightly moved his head closer to her.

An anger mark appeared on her forehead and she pushed him back. "I said I'd do it, should I repeat myself, I'll leave you two on your own."

"Thanks, Cocon!" Raimu and Goku thanked her at the same time cheerfully.

"Whatever." They remembered Raki as he began turning his body away. "I'm leaving already, I have better things to do."

"Like hiding?" Goku said it so simply but it managed to make the kid jolt.

"..."

"We're going to help you, Raki." Raimu went over to him and was surprised the kid didn't try attacking him. "Just stay with us, please?"

Cocon suddenly grew tense and shifted her feet around. "I do suggest he does stay."

"What?"

"Don't say that. I can be of help." Piccolo ended up landing in front of them, though Daikon wasn't there with him.

"You caught up to us awfully quickly." Cocon glanced at her discarded katana and ran for it but a chi blast being shot in front of her made her stop.

He lowered his arm to show he was the one to do so. "Let's not get too ahead of ourselves now."

"Yes...let's not."

"Stop protecting this kid already. He's trouble. Hand him over and I'll return him to his respective planet."

"Go away already!" Raki stuck out his tongue and took a small step back. "You just never know when to quit."

"We're still not giving up Raki." Raimu was ready to protect him but the kid ended up pulling him back.

"And I'm not going to this stupid Namekian."

"Why are you so intent on claiming this one is nothing but trouble?" Cocon asked and made it clear she still eyed her katana.

Piccolo ended up staring down at the defensive looking kid. "...I have a feeling this one is only back for revenge."

"Revenge?"

"But you guys haven't met before." Raimu brought this up since he was even told this.

"..." Raki got looked at by the other three and he just put up his fists. "If I was here for revenge, I would've taken it out on you by now."

"And I can tell you want to do so. I can only assume that's why you came and hence why I'll be taking you off the planet." Piccolo responded in the same way and despite seeming calm, he still looked serious.

His eyes were wide and he slightly faltered with his tone. "Revenge isn't why I came here, you wouldn't understand...!"

"..."

Raimu only felt more tense by the second and furrowed his eyebrows. "We're not giving Raki to you, I think we can solve this in a different way."

"If you guys won't give him up..." He lifted up his arm again and narrowed his eyes. "Then I will."

He shot a chi blast straight towards them, though it was obvious he was aiming for Raki. Cocon ended up grabbing Raimu and moved the two out of the way, Goku right behind them. Raki didn't move, instead hitting away the chi blast himself.

Raki then launched himself towards Piccolo right after, jumping up to get near his height and attempted to punch him. His small fist was caught so effortlessly and even when he tried punching with his other one, it was caught. The Namekian then used his knee to kick him in his stomach, his fists being let go of. Raki did fall backwards but landed on his feet, stepping back once before going back and managing to punch him in the face.

It was clear it didn't do too much and they could also see Raki already breathing heavily. Piccolo kicked back the kid and though he fell, Raki did kick his ankles. Before the Namekian hit the ground, he managed to put his strength into a kick and kicked him off to the side, though it sent him towards the trio.

"Crap!" Raimu didn't know what to do and ended up hiding behind the other two.

Raki quickly ran over towards them and put out his hand. "Sorry, Raimu!"

He ended up pushing them all back with his shockwave force, the three just barely staying on their feet. Raki ended up being hit by Piccolo instead, the two hitting the ground together.

He forced himself to his feet and backed away, swallowing hard and trying to catch his breath. "Are you...are you ready to give up yet...?"

Piccolo stood up and brushed off his gi. "I don't give up too easily."

When the two started to fight again, Raimu watched more closely. It was made clear that Raki was tired like how he had been before. Raki went for another punch and it was noticeably slightly slower, Piccolo grabbing his wrist and throwing him off to the side.

'He's still tired but how...? Either way, Raki isn't winning this.' Raimu was about to step in only for Cocon to put an arm in front of him. "Huh?"

"Stay where you are." Cocon simply said while keeping her eyes on the battle. "I want to see how this plays out."

"Why? Raki isn't going to win, I need to help him."

"...I'm waiting to see if Raki will show his true power. It will help decide whether or not he's truly a threat."

Raki kept throwing as many punches and kicks as he could, Piccolo flying backwards and blocking them all while he followed. He wasn't able to hide how tired he wasn't, some sweat even going down his cheek. The next punch he threw ended up missing and in return, Piccolo punched him in the face. The kid stayed standing somehow and kicked him hard in the stomach towards a tower of rocks.

Before he hit the rocks, Piccolo managed to disappear and confused Raki. Raki looked around but couldn't find or sense him at all. It was too late when Piccolo appeared right behind him. Raki didn't get the chance to turn around when Piccolo hit the back of his neck swiftly. His eyes went white but then closed, falling forward onto his knees before hitting the ground.

"I'm sorry." Piccolo picked him up by his collar before moving his hand to hold the back of his coat. "I'll be taking him now."

"We can't let Piccolo take Raki!" Raimu understood he wouldn't win a fight against the Namekian, looking to the other two. "We're not going to let him...right?"

"Calm down." Cocon cracked her knuckles and stepped forward. "If it's what you really want, I'll be of assistance."

She stared at Piccolo for a moment before instantly running for her katana. Piccolo began shooting chi blasts that just barely fell behind her before she dove forward and rolled on the ground. When she made it to her katana, she used the blade to block the next blast shot at her.

Having her katana now, she flew towards him with it gripped in her hands. She swung towards him once and he dodged off to the side. Landing next to him, she moved her body to face him and swung upwards only for Piccolo to take one step back and move his head back just to dodge it. Each time she did swing towards him, he continually dodged it and even Raimu slightly struggled to keep up with the fighting himself.

Piccolo dodged several more swings, though he made sure to watch the kid. "You're quite efficient with that, aren't you?"

"I appreciate your words but I hardly care for them." Cocon kept focused and she also made sure to watch where she swung to not hit Raki. "Let go of him."

"Is your goal to injure me or kill me?"

"My goal is to get you to give up Raki and return him to us."

"I won't be doing that. Like I said, this kid will cause trouble and getting him back on his own planet before he does is the solution."

"Then I'll do whatever you said earlier. Either injure you or kill you. Whatever comes first."

She swung towards his face this time and he dodged down easily. Piccolo adjusted the grip he had on Raki before flying backwards to create some distance. Cocon followed up towards him and thrusted her katana forward, Piccolo dodging while also moving Raki out of the way. She reached behind her towards her sheath and pulled out her arm only to have her hand grip around nothing.

"..."

"Her other katana is broken...right..." Even Raimu almost forgot about the moment Android 1 did so.

A small sweat drop ran down the side of her cheek. "..."

"...Right." Piccolo ended up kicking at his wrist, Cocon easily losing grip on her katana as it landed off to the side.

She wanted to go for it but Piccolo instead punched her in the face. Cocon managed to stay standing and kept her balance fine, clenching her fists. She attempted to kick at him but Piccolo used his arm to block her leg, pushing it down. He shot a chi blast at her right after and though she did use her arms to block it, it still hit her just as hard.

Piccolo made it clear he was barely breaking a sweat against her, Cocon flying right back at him. She punched him once and kicked him in the stomach and backwards. She did notice how Piccolo almost lost his grip on Raki, though he quickly kicked her back himself and checked on him. With Raki being fine and still knocked out, he still kept his grip on the back of his coat and showed he was still ready to continue on.

Cocon shot a chi blast at him and followed suit behind it, Piccolo knocking the blast back and managing to punch her. She moved her head back and ended up putting a hand over his face. Using this, she slammed him to the ground and at the same time, he lost grip of Raki. Before Raki hit the ground, she grabbed him and began shooting down a barrage of chi blasts at Piccolo to keep him down.

"Raimu. Catch." Cocon faced back towards him and threw Raki.

"Thanks, Cocon!" Raimu managed to catch him and the kid still stayed unconscious.

"I didn't have much of a choice...but I'll accept it."

"Is Raki alright?" Goku went over to him and wiped off his face a little.

"He's only knocked out." She stopped her barrage of blasts to go back over to them.

Raimu adjusted how he held Raki and after seeing he was fine, he nodded. "Let's hurry up and go before he wakes up."

"You don't understand what you're doing..." From the dust, Piccolo got on one of his knees. "Raki, is it? He isn't going to do you guys any good later on...he's here for revenge."

"How are you so sure about that?"

"..."

"Will you let us go or will we continue fighting?" Cocon quickly pointed her katana towards him, the blade slightly shining off the remaining light they had.

"...I will let you guys go but I can promise I'll most likely come back for Raki."

"We just have to ask Raki questions and maybe after, we'll hand him over."

"Thanks for letting us go, Piccolo." Goku gave him a simple nod and started turning away. "Let's start walking from here. The house isn't too far."

Piccolo watched them for a second before he began flying off. Though, he wasn’t flying in a direction. He was flying towards but the others didn’t see.

His eyes stayed to the sky as Piccolo continued flying. “…Dende would know.”

“Glad that’s over…” Raimu let out a heavy sigh once he thought they were far enough from Piccolo. “That was a lot…”

“Piccolo did say he’d come back so be prepared for that.” Goku warned them but then put his hands on his hips and frowned. “Raki put up a good fight but still, I wish they didn’t fight…”

“A very skilled one.” Cocon’s tone sounded hard yet she looked calm enough.

“He is!”

‘I hope Raki wakes up before we’re at the house…’ Raimu looked down at him, seeing how much more relaxed and almost vulnerable looking Raki seemed to be. ‘But…you said that something would come to Earth…’

He looked ahead as he continued walking. The sound of Cocon and Goku continuing to talk slowly began to be drowned out. It started sounding muffled and suddenly, his shoulders grew tense.

‘You haven’t told me what it was…what do you know?’

He stopped walking for a second and looked behind him. There was nothing but where they had just walked from. He quickly looked ahead, Goku and Cocon continuing to walk without him and not wanting to get left behind.

With one last glance, he slightly jogged to catch back up.
.
.
.
Extra

“…” Cocon stood in the forest by herself and kept her eyes closed.

She suddenly pitted around and reached behind her back. Grabbing the handles of her katanas, she pulled both of them and pointed them out.

Then she only saw she only held onto one and her other hand was grabbed around nothing.

A sweat drop ran down the side of her head and her eyebrow twitched. ‘Dammit…I forgot Android 1 broke my other one…how annoying…’

Perci suddenly shivered and looked around the gravity room quickly. “…”

“Perci? What’s wrong?” Bulma asked him when noticing, raising a brow.

“I sensed something wrong with M’lady…”

Chapter Text

Raimu, Goku, and Cocon continued walking towards the house. Goku and Cocon had ended their earlier conversation, so now it was just quiet. The only sound being made by any of them was walking and the occasional stepping on leaves and sticks.

Looking down at Raki, he was still peacefully knocked out. For Raimu, he wouldn't be surprised if Raki was asleep altogether since he looked so calm. Even though he felt calm just looking at him, something ate at the back of his mind.

'I have to tell them now...' Raimu decided in his head and looked up at the two. "I, uh...I want to ask Raki something when he wakes up."

Goku slightly glanced back to see him but did keep his head forward to keep walking. "Really? What were you going to ask him? I already have a question for him so I don't want to copy you."

"We all should have questions prepared to ask him." Cocon held her chin and kept walking even with her eyes closed. "For instance, I wish to know more about his relations to Piccolo or to...Namekians in general."

"That is a good question to ask!"

"Hence why it's important we get an answer from him."

'Should I tell them...? Raki couldn't be lying, right...?' Raimu looked at the kid like he'd get an answer and when he didn't get one, he accidentally spoke out loud. "Do you guys know anyone or anything that could come to destroy Earth?"

"That's...a very strange question to ask."

"Why ask that, actually?" Goku slightly raised a brow and put his hands on his hips.

Raimu knew he couldn't go back from here so he continued. "When we were hiding in the forest for a bit, Raki told me that he would take us off Earth...together."

"Why would he take you off Earth? Did he only say that just to get away from Piccolo?"

"No...he told me that something was coming for Earth."

"Coming for Earth?" Cocon stopped walking altogether and turned her body to face him. "Hence the question of possible destruction...do you know what he specifically meant by it?"

"Yeah, what would be coming for Earth...?" Goku also stopped walking and clenched his fists.

Raimu shrugged and took a single glance at the kid, furrowing his eyebrows. "Raki never told me. He just said that something was coming to Earth and that he'd take me off the planet with him."

Cocon thought about it and then slowly shook her head. "He could be lying."

"I guess he could..." Goku took that into thought and nodded his head.

"I...I'm..." They heard someone else talking and looked at Raki. "I'm...not lying..."

"Raki?"

"It's...not a joke..." He ended up clutching onto Raimu's shirt, his eyes shut tightly. "There's two of them...they're...they're coming to Earth...they're going to destroy Earth, I heard them...!"

"So something really is coming to destroy Earth?!"

"Is he telling the truth?" Cocon couldn't help but seem suspicious of it. "After everything he's already done and said, I find this hard to believe."

"He has to be telling the truth, right...?"

Raki's eyes suddenly shot open, clearly in a cold sweat as his grip on Raimu's shirt was lost. "..."

"You're sweating." Goku pointed out but the kid ended up ignoring him.

"Raki, are you alright?" Raimu asked but his voice didn't reach the kid as he stared up.

'I had that dream again...and I answered one of their questions, too...' Raki's eyebrows were slightly furrowed and he could feel the sweat run down his face.

"Raki?" He repeated his name and made eye contact with purple eyes. "Are you alright?"

"...I'm fine." He suddenly pushed himself off and got on his feet, using his arm to wipe at his face. "If you guys don't want to believe me, it's your fault."

"Then what if I do believe you? How soon are these guys coming to destroy Earth? How much time do we have?" Goku asked the questions with a sense of urgency.

Unlike when he was supposedly asleep, he kept his mouth shut. "..."

"...I guess we'll talk about this at the house."

"Let's pick up the pace while we're at it." Cocon began walking again and looked up through the trees. "I didn't realize how late it was beginning to get."

"The house isn't too far..." Though he still sounded worried, he began walking again.

Raki realized his surroundings weren't familiar and got slightly defensive. "Where are you guys taking me?"

"We live in a house just up ahead." Raimu lightly pushed him to get him to start walking, being right behind him. "We're going to hide you there for now."

"Why am I being hidden? I could be out just fine."

"Don't ask that but I can say it won't be anything bad. Our house is the safest place I know."

"Yep, you'll be safe, Raki!" Goku now seemed nonchalant unlike before, even giving a thumbs up.

"And now you're making me worried..."

"It's also a way to ensure you don't run off since there won't be a way to do so." Cocon added sharply and glared at him. "Do what you will with that information."

Raki held up a fist with an anger mark on the back of his hand. "I will."

"Oh and do you have to eat any food or are you just like..." Goku stopped himself from continuing and hurriedly spoke, "Do you have to eat anything?"

"Why are you asking me this?"

"So then I know whether or not to sneak you some food to eat."

"Tch. I don't want to accept any sort of food from-" He got cut off when his stomach began growling. "..."

"..."

"...If you end up bringing me food, I won't be grateful for it..."

"Heh!"

"There's the house." Raimu pointed out and even started speed walking.

There in front of them was the house itself. They all walked over to it and we're soon in front of the door.

Raki raised a brow at it and almost looked disgusted. "This...is the house?"

"Yep." Raimu ignored the expression and got ready to knock on the door. "It's nice, especially when Goten isn't home."

"Wait." Cocon grabbed his shoulder, roughly pulling him back. "This Goten person, if he's here right now, he'll see Raki."

"Oh, right...maybe we can sneak him through my window though!"

"Loud and it would only lead Goten to question it more."

"Oh, uh...what do we do then?"

"I got it!" Goku saying this only worried then since it was clear he had an idea. "We can distract Goten and sneak Raki past Goten since he can't be sensed."

"Wait, why not use Instant Transmission?"

"Goten would definitely sense me by then and how would I explain why I'm in your room?"

"This Goten person is a problem?" Raki stepped toward the door with his hand out. "I'll deal with him."

"No, you won't." Cocon shoved him off to the side and pointed. "Hide behind the tree. It wouldn't work out well if Goten saw you."

"We're counting on you guys then!" Goku winked and ran behind the tree with the kid.

"This better work out." Raimu sounded calm until he began banging on the door. "HEY, GOTEN! OPEN THE DOOR, COME ON!"

Cocon slightly stepped away from him with her eyebrow twitching. "Why so loud...?"

They heard some stomping and the door suddenly swung open to show Goten. "YOU'RE SO ANNOYING, I..." He stopped when seeing the woman. "...Huh?"

Cocon felt a small sweat drop start to run down her cheek. "..."

"...Who is she?"

Raimu could see her clearly and quickly spoke, "It's a friend of mine and Dad's!"

"My name is Cocon Palm." She put out her hand while introducing herself.

"Right, I'm Goten, Son Goten." He did the same and they shook hands for a moment. "Sorry if Raimu's been annoying to you in any way."

Raimu made a small gesture using his eyes towards the tree.

Cocon slightly frowned before pulling Goten away from the door. "It's...good to meet more of...Raimu's...r-right."

Goten didn't mind it too much, though he slightly raised his brow. "Same, I didn't know Dad made another friend."

Raimu managed to get Goku's attention from behind the tree. Seeing this, Goku grabbed Raki and quickly and silently went past Goten to go through the door.

"Where is Dad anyways, Raimu?"

Raimu put up a small smile when they got through but quickly hid it. "He's already inside as far as I know!"

"Oh, right. Instant Transmission probably." He shrugged it off and moved himself out of the way so the two could walk in.

All of them walked inside and when they did, they saw Goku sitting on the couch nonchalantly. Both Raimu and Cocon quickly sat down next to him.

"Raki is in my room, right?" Raimu quickly whispered but tried his best to look normal.

Goku nodded and after a second, whispered back, "Yeah, I closed the door and told him not to talk."

"That's good..."

"What're you guys whispering about?" Goten suddenly asked and somehow managed to take them by surprise.

"Nothing important!" Goku answered and nodded his head really fast with a smile.

Raimu almost rolled his eyes at his dad before talking. "Where's Mom?"

"She said she had to get one thing for dinner so she should be back in a few minutes."

"That should give us time to talk with Raki." Cocon muttered towards them, putting her hands on her knees. "Speaking to him at night might not be the best way to go about things, especially if we're heard."

"Let's give it a few more minutes. I have a feeling Goten is suspicious." Goku told her back and couldn't even try looking normal since he was slightly sweating.

Raimu could see that clearly and decided to try wasting time. "How was your, uh, day, Goten?"

"I was sleeping until you woke me up." Goten shot out first but then changed his tone. "But something did feel weird to me."

"Weird?"

"Yeah. Earlier today, I felt the ground shaking but it stopped really suddenly..."

"Ground...shaking...?"

"It was weird...and then I sensed Piccolo and I think your friend, Daikon, too...and I sensed you and Dad and I think Cocon and a few others."

"Can one of you think of something to say? I have nothing." Goku was chuckling at what Goten told them but was clearly sweating.

Cocon also looked slightly nervous and frowned. "What are we supposed to say?"

Raimu almost had nothing but an idea quickly came to mind. "Wow, uh...shaking? You're crazy, Goten."

"...Crazy?" Goten didn't believe he just heard that from him, an anger mark on his forehead. "You want to tell me what that means?"

"Well...none of us felt shaking." Cocon began going along with it since she was quick to catch on. "It could've just been you."

"I swear I did feel shaking though!"

"Maybe you should go and rest a little more." Goku began laughing off what he was saying. "None of us felt shaking."

"Almost strange how you were the only one to feel the shaking and not us..." Cocon commented but her ankle was swiftly kicked by Raimu.

"You guys can ignore Goten. He's always been crazy." Raimu twirled a finger by the side of his head with a smirk.

Goten gritted his teeth and grabbed at his shirt, lifting him up from the ground. "Be quiet! You're just trying to start a fight with me!"

"And I bet I'd win, too!"

"No, you wouldn't!"

Their back and forth words only hit Cocon and made her annoyed. "I shouldn't have come here..."

"Guys, come on!" Goku instantly stood up but didn't try breaking them apart. "If you guys are going to fight, do it outside!'

"That doesn't solve the situation."

The door suddenly opened and the brothers stopped to look towards it. Standing in the doorway with a shopping bag was their mom.

Chi-Chi clearly showed her anger since she instantly lashed out, "YOU GUYS ARE SO LOUD! I COULD HEAR YOU OUTSIDE!"

Goten instantly dropped his younger brother and smiled. "Welcome back...?"

"ALL YOU GUYS..." She trailed off when her eyes caught sight of Cocon. "Huh? Who's she?"

"Remember Cocon that I told you about? This is her!" Goku grabbed Cocon's arm and forced her up on her feet.

"Right..." Cocon quickly snatched away her arm but stayed calm. "My apologies for being here without your knowledge."

"Oh, it's fine!" Chi-Chi instantly changed into a much happier tone. "Are you going to stay here for dinner or even longer?"

"Of course, I can be on my way-"

"She's going to spend the night!" Goku threw his arm happily around her and brought her in.

"Eh?"

"I didn't know that." Goten ran fingers through his hair for a second and shrugged. "She can have my bed then, I'll sleep on the couch."

"Thanks, Goten!" Goku nodded his head with his usual grin.

"No..." He noticed the harshest glare from Cocon and tried ignoring it. "No problem...?"

"I'll just be busy making dinner then!" Chi-Chi hummed and made her way to the kitchen.

"Perfect timing." Raimu muttered and started to head towards his room. "Dad and Cocon will be in my room with me!"

"Hm? Why?"

"We're all just going to talk together!" Goku grabbed the wrist of Cocon and dragged her along. "So no need to worry about us!"

"We'll be back out when dinner is done!" Raimu reassured her and the three of them disappeared from sight.

"...They're really acting funny." Chi-Chi commented while getting started on cooking.

Goten fell onto the couch and closed his eyes. "They've been acting funny ever since they got here..."

Raimu opened his room door and looked around since he couldn't spot Raki instantly. It turned out Raki was sitting on the ground, staring down at something he held in one hand.

"Raki? What do you have?" Raimu walked over to him and looked over his shoulder. "Oh!"

"What is it?" Goku went to the other side of the kid and saw exactly what it was. "Oh, it's just this."

A smile instantly came onto his face just seeing it. "Mhm."

In Raki's hand, he held a picture frame that showed Raimu, Goten, and Gohan together.

"..." Raki looked up at him and showed the picture for them to see. "Who are they?"

"They're my brother's. Gohan and Goten." Raimu said their names as he pointed them out. "Goten is the one you just saw...but why do you have this?"

"Yeah, we have to stay focused!" Goku nodded and reached out for the frame only to get his hand slapped away. "Huh?"

"We still need to talk. The least of your worries should be a frame." Cocon walked over and went to take away the picture herself.

Raki also slapped her hand away and stood up, backing away from them but his head was still lowered. "..."

"...Raki?" Raimu said his name in hopes of some form of response.

When he did just barely lift his head, he saw wide eyes filled with resentment. "...I hate it."

"Huh?"

He suddenly let go of the frame and it hit the ground, shattering the glass on impact. Of course, Raimu was surprised by the sudden act and stared down at the glass for a second.

"Hey...! Why'd you do that?!" He finally realized what he wanted to say and kneeled in front of the glass.

"Raimu? Dad?" Goten was suddenly knocking on the door, catching them all off guard. "What happened? I heard something break."

"It's nothing, I just knocked over something, that's it!"

"Why would you do that?" Cocon instantly hissed under her breath, helping pick up the glass. "You could've been caught by Goten or Chi-Chi."

"..." Raki sat back on the ground and slightly turned his head away. "...Don't you guys have questions to ask me or something?"

"Does that mean you'll actually answer our questions?" Goku had some hope after he did say that but it was lost when the kid chuckled once.

"Hah. No. You guys just need something better to do. Besides, I don't know what you guys would do with the information."

"We'll only keep it to ourselves, trust us!"

"If you want our assistance in some way..." Cocon held the glass in her hand before burning it with her chi. "We need more information on you."

"..." Raki put his feet together and his head slightly went forward. "...Hurry up with the first question."

"Great!" Goku was excited they could get somewhere but made sure to hide it quickly. "Right...what race are you?"

"Not saying."

"Dang it."

"Please answer it, Raki." Raimu didn't look at him when talking, busy putting the frameless picture away and slightly frowning.

The kid saw it so clearly and let out a long breath. "I'm a race called an Odka, get it? My kind lives on the planet, Moonshine. We're not too far from the Namekian's planet."

"And would you like to tell us what drove you to Earth?" Cocon pushed him on for more answers.

"You mentioned someone coming to destroy Earth and it sounded like you already knew them." Raimu pointed out before, knowing exactly what he said.

"...I couldn't stop them." Raki bluntly spoke but they saw him clench his fists. "I wasn't strong enough...but I bet if I had the book, I could've done something...!"

"Book...? Raki, slow down. What are you talking about?"

"...I should've taken the book."

"What are you-"

"Raimu?" Goten's voice was heard from outside the door as he knocked. "Who are you guys talking to? I hear another voice."

He got started by it and quickly called back, "I was talking to Dad!"

"It didn't sound like him."

"It's nothing to be concerned about." Cocon responded back and looked around the room. "We can't let Raki be seen."

"I got it!" Goku ran over to his bed and flipped over the blankets. "Just hide under here real quick, Raki!"

"Goten is a problem? I'll..." Raki suddenly trailed off and stopped what he was saying entirely before narrowing his eyes. "..."

"Hurry and get under the bed please!" Raimu pulled him to the ground and gestured him towards the bed.

"...Fine, fine..." He muttered and crawled under the bed, though slightly had his head peeked out enough for his eyes to be seen.

"Don't say a thing." Cocon warned and threw the blankets back over so he was fully hidden.

Goten opened the door fast but almost looked disappointed to see nobody else in the room. "I swear I heard someone else..."

"You could've been hearing things."

"It was only us talking." Raimu let out a fake sigh and shrugged. "I told you guys he was crazy."

"Did you ever get more rest?" Goku asked but just put up a smile unlike Raimu.

With an anger mark on his forehead, Goten turned and started walking away. "Dinner is ready so hurry up and come out."

Cocon rushed over and closed the door. "Raki. Don't do anything while we're gone, stay under the bed and keep quiet."

Raki moved his head out from under and frowned. "It sucks being under here."

Raimu clapped his hands together with a weak smile. "We'll bring you back food if you do!"

"...Fine." He moved himself back under and like he was told, he didn't say another word.

"Let's go then, I'm starving!" Goku had no worries as the door was opened and they all walked out.

The moment the door shut, Raki moved his head back out. He crawled out from the bed and went towards the door. Putting his head against the ground, he peeked through the crack.

'Are Raimu and his brother always like that with each other...?' Raki lifted up his head and stared at the ground. '...They act differently than us...'

"I keep being called crazy..." Goten huffed under his breath as he sat down.

The person he was talking to chuckled. "Just ignore him, he's just teasing you probably."

When being near the table, Raimu saw who he was talking to and got excited. "Gohan!"

Gohan saw him and instantly smiled, his younger brother running to him and hugging him. "Hey, Raimu! It's good to see you again!"

"Who is..." Cocon was about to ask but thought back to the photo. "So this is Gohan he mentioned..."

"Gohan!" Goku greeted him after and patted him on the shoulder. "Good seeing you."

Gohan nodded his head and ended up patting his shoulder back. "Same."

"Yep! Gohan managed to take a break from his work just to come here!" Chi-Chi happily hummed while putting the last plates on the table.

"I'm glad you're here." Raimu chuckled and got his hair messed up by Gohan jokingly.

"Hm?" Gohan stopped when making eye contact with Cocon suddenly, raising a brow. "Who's this?"

"Uh..." Cocon went over and put out her hand, getting it taken as they shook it. "My name is Cocon Palm."

"Nice meeting you, I'm Son Gohan. How did you guys meet?"

"It's a really long story..." Raimu was sweating thinking about it and soon found himself sitting down, the others doing the same. "Let's just hurry up and eat!"

"I don't mind, you can tell me, Raimu."

"I'm just really hungry and I know you are, too, Gohan! Say, what have you been doing lately?”

He furrowed his eyebrows slightly and reluctantly answered. “It's…it's just been the same work…”

“Boring.” Goten snickered and took a bite of his food right after.

“At least Gohan is actually working unlike his two lazy brothers who do nothing!” Chi-Chi’s words stabbed right through both of them.

“I'm not lazy…”

“Neither am I, I just have nothing better to do.” Raimu was slightly down by his mom’s comment but was eating normally. “How was your day, Gohan?”

“It was pretty good…but something was wrong.” Gohan looked calm about it but there was a small frown on his face. “The ground started shaking…but it stopped oddly fast.”

Goten slammed his hands on the table and stood up before quickly sitting back down. “Hey, I felt the same thing!”

The three took hidden glances at each other and Cocon took a bite from the food to hide her words. “Think of something, either of you.”

“I didn't feel any shaking.” Goku said after and his nervous chuckling almost made him look suspicious.

“Honestly, I felt shaking, too.” Chi-Chi wasn't too worried about it as she swallowed her food. “Nothing too concerning to me. Probably just some earthquake.”

“We didn't feel the shaking.” Cocon thought fast about what to say. “We…could've been distracted, considering we were at Capsule Corp. with the others, correct?”

“Yeah and nobody else there felt it either!” Goku agreed just as fast, thinking the situation was averted.

Gohan blankly stared at all three of them and lowered his shoulders. “...Did I miss something?’

“...You can't miss something if nothing happened.”

“Dad, you-”

“How about we speak of something else, like-” Cocon suddenly began choking on her food, cutting off what she was going to say.

“Cocon?” Goku said her name once but didn’t get a response as she put a hand over her mouth.

“Hey, are you alright?” Goten looked like he was about to get up to help her.

Cocon nodded her head and swallowed hard, managing to hide her embarrassment well. “I’m…I’m just fine.”

Under the table, Raimu kicked her ankle to get her attention and whispered, “What gives? What’s wrong with you?”

“Look…” She used her thumb to point and the other two looked to see what she pointed at.

Peeking out around the corner, they were surprised to see Raki. He was watching them all but was still quiet enough for the others to not notice. Goku and Raimu suddenly spit out their food at the same time, Raki seeing this and slightly shrinking back.

“Huh? What’s wrong with the food?” They had forgotten about Chi-Chi, who then started turning her head. “And what are you guys looking at?”

“It’s nothing!” Goku shot up and went in front of her to block her view. “Don’t worry about it!”

Goten also moved his head, curious on what they were seeing. “But-“

“We said not to worry about it!” Raimu jumped next to his dad just to help block the view from his mom and Goten.

Seeing her chance, Cocon got up and snuck past the others. She rushed over and picked up Raki, about to take him back to the room.

Raki made eye contact with Gohan only for a second.

The sound of a door closing made Goten confused. “Did you guys hear that? Was it a door closing?”

“Tch…” Cocon managed to get back into her seat quickly and quietly, nodding at the other two.

“It was nothing!” Goku and Raimu said at the same time as they sat back down.

“Raki is back in the room now.” She muttered under her breath and began eating again.

Goku put up a smile small enough for her to see but not for the others to see. “Thanks, Cocon!”

“…You guys are hiding something.” Gohan pushed up his glasses and furrowed his eyebrows.

“Huh? I promise we’re not hiding anything, Gohan! What makes you think that?”

“…I just have a feeling.”

Raimu felt bad for lying to his brother but knew he had to. “We promise it’s nothing.”

“You can talk about yourself, Gohan, if you wish to.” Cocon quickly changed the subject again so they wouldn’t keep talking about it.

“Uh…right!” Chi-Chi seemingly agreed with this and put up a smile. “What have you been up to lately, Gohan?”

Sitting next to the door was Raki. His eyes were glued onto the ground. It wasn’t that he was mad about being brought back in here by Cocon, it was something else. Something began burning up inside of him, only heating up more and more as he continued thinking.

‘Raimu…you have your mom, your dad…and two brothers, huh…?’ Raki brought his knees up to his chest. ‘…I wish I knew what mine were like…leaving me before I could know them…’

A different thought suddenly came into his mind. He thought about his own brother.

‘…I hate them.’ He slowly got up and slowly opened the door again.

“So that’s how work’s been for me.” Gohan ended what he was talking about, the others seemingly forgetting about what happened before.

“That’s good, Gohan!” Raimu was just about done with his food and smiled. “Good dinner, by the way.”

“Thank you for the food, I-“ Cocon suddenly choked again but she composed herself quickly.

Goten lightly chuckled at it but he still seemed worried. “Be careful with the food, Cocon.”

“Yeah…” Goku instantly knew something was wrong and kicked her ankle. “Now what?”

She secretly gestured at them in a direction and they all looked. Of course, they saw Raki again, but something was different now.

Raki had his hand out towards them with eyes wide with hatred.

Goku flinched seeing this and accidently stood up. “Don’t do it, please!”

“Huh?” Chi-Chi looked confused by what he said and who he was talking to. “What are you talking about?”

“…” Raki made it clear that he wasn’t going to listen.

“Dammit!” Cocon could see the same and got up, about to go towards the kid but trying to tell the others, “ALL OF YOU, STAY BACK AND-“

It was too late as Raki ended up focusing most of his power into his hand to let out one large and powerful shockwave. They were all pushed back by it, breaking through the wall behind them and falling to the ground outside. Raimu wiped at his face since it happened so fast and he was just confused.

Goku slowly moved his body, Chi-Chi being under him as he frowned. “Are you alright?!”

“Yeah, I’m fine!” Chi-Chi nodded her head but tried looking over him. “What happened though…?”

“Goten! Get Chi-Chi away. We’ll come and get you guys soon.”

“Yeah…” Goten was slightly shaken up by what happened but he ran over, grabbing his mom and flying away.

“I’m sorry we lied to you, Gohan!” Raimu quickly apologized, tripping over the debris when trying to stand up.

“I saw the kid earlier either way but…” Gohan took a long look at Raki before going over and helping Raimu up. “I wish you guys told me. Want to explain what’s going on?”

“If you can fight, you can stay.” Cocon was on her feet and she already had her katana in her hand.

He sighed and took off his glasses, putting them in his pocket. “Fine by me.”

“Fight me then!” Raki took a few steps towards them but stopped just so he was still inside the house. “I’m not scared of you guys!”

“I assumed we'd tolerate each other…” Cocon pointed her katana at him, ready for anything. “I guess not.”

“Raki, why’d you do this?” Raimu asked him and wiped off his pants. “I thought…”

“…Just seeing you, Raimu…” Raki slightly lowered his head but he could still be heard by them. “Seeing you have everything I could’ve ever wanted…

It pisses me off.”

When he lifted his head, they could see his eyes full of contempt.

“I hate you all! You’ll all…die here!”
.
.
.
Extra

“Uh…right!” Chi-Chi seemingly agreed with this and put up a smile. “What have you been up to lately, Gohan?”

As the others began talking, Goku noticed his youngest and kicked at his ankle. “Hey, what’s wrong? Don’t tell me Raki is around the corner.”

“No, it’s not that…” Raimu slightly poked at his food for a bit.

“What’s wrong then?”

“It’s nothing.” Raimu took a bite out of his food while sulking. ‘Just wishing Raki didn’t break the frame…that was my favorite photo…’

Chapter Text

"I hate you all! You'll all...die here!" Raki kept staring at them with his eyes full of hatred.

He stood in the rubble of their now destroyed house. With how he was and with his expression, it was clear he wouldn't back down from fighting them.

Raimu knew this well and weakly smiled, getting into a better stance. "Man...and I thought we were friends..."

"..." Raki's expression did slightly change but they couldn't read it in time before it became hardened. "...That's too bad. You thought wrong, I guess..."

"We won't actually fight a kid, right?" Gohan slightly chuckled at it before quickly stopping, like he wasn't taking it too seriously.

"Why say that?" Cocon narrowed her eyes down to make sure they were focused on the kid.

"Well, he's just a kid..."

"Don't underestimate Raki. He truly does have strength that's troubling."

"I understand that, but still."

"Be quiet, old lady." Raki snapped at her and gave her the same look back.

Cocon narrowed her eyes hearing the comment and scoffed. "No wonder Piccolo needed you off the planet."

"Piccolo, too??" Gohan was surprised to hear his name and grumbled. "How much did I really miss?"

"We found Raki in the forest and Piccolo said Raki needed to be off the planet." Goku explained it fast just to keep his eyes on the kid.

"And he hates Piccolo and Namekians..." Raimu almost quietly added yet he was loud enough to be heard.

"Be quiet!" Raki raised his voice and gritted his teeth. "Don't...don't mention that around me, I hate it..."

"You can get as angry as you wish to but it won't stop us at all." Cocon kept her katana pointed towards him, all her focus to him.

"I'm already pissed enough."

He didn't hesitate launching towards her, taking them by surprise since he was suddenly quicker. Cocon instantly knew what he was trying to do, being prepared herself. He attempted to punch her but she used the blade of her katana to block it. She could feel how the punch was somewhat strong but managed to push him away using it. Raki took an extra jump backwards before going back at her and punching her in the stomach.

She stumbled slightly backwards but kept her balance. Though, she did lower her katana and held at her stomach. Raki saw this and went towards her again but this time, Cocon kicked him off to the side. He hit and rolled on the ground only for a second before getting back on his feet.

"He really does want to fight us..." Goku muttered and his hair instantly turned gold to get himself ready. "Come on, Raki, we can just talk it out!"

"What is there to talk about?" Raki seemed just fine and wiped at his face, spitting off to the side. "I said exactly what I said."

"But you don't mean it." Raimu said instantly after and the kid looked towards him. "I don't think you do."

"..."

"Whatever happened to you, we can help. Just give us the chance to, please."

It was clear that the kid might've been thinking about it but Raimu never got an answer. Raki ended up turning away his head and instead went towards Goku. Swinging his leg towards him, Goku blocked it easily and pushed it back. Raki furrowed his eyebrows slightly and from the corner of his eye, he saw Cocon aiming to swing at him. He ducked down just in time and jumped back after. Putting out his hand, he used his same force to push both of them backwards and away from him. He made sure he used the same force one more time to make sure they fell.

Though Goku didn't fall, Cocon did and gritted her teeth. She instantly jumped back up and flew next to his side, pulling back her katana and having her eyes locked on him. Everything slowed down for a second for him.

If he was being honest, just looking into her eyes made him uncomfortable. She had this certain glint. It was the same look almost every Clan member had. It wasn't different in any way, it was exact. His eyes slightly widened but then narrowed as his eyebrows furrowed.

"You're still a Clan member, aren't you?" Raki asked with complete seriousness in his eyes.

"..." Cocon opened her mouth to answer but what she said wasn't what she wanted to say. "Of course I'm not."

"You're lying to me. You look like them."

"..."

When time went back to normal, she swung and he ducked down. A few hairs at the top of his head were cut off but they were the least of his concern. From the corner of his eye, he could see Goku from behind him. Goku flew towards him with everything and just before he got close, Raki jumped out of the way. The Saiyan ended up bumping heads with Cocon, the two instantly falling while Cocon lost grip of her katana.

"Ow! Pay attention..." Cocon rubbed her head, reaching out for her katana and grabbing it.

"S-Sorry..." Goku quickly apologized, looking embarrassed with a sweat drop behind his head.

"Hah!" Raki slightly laughed at them and smirked. "I guess you guys really don't stand a chance against me."

Cocon instantly frowned hearing it and spat off to the side. "Don't get too cocky about it."

"Yeah, please don't...you'll make your case worse..." Raimu slightly muttered, seeing them all getting ready to fight again to his dismay.

Goku ended up flying back at the kid and sent a punch towards his head. Raki caught his fist all too easily, even moving down his fist and glaring at him. This did slightly surprise Goku but he didn't let it distract him for too long since Raki suddenly punched him in the face after. The Saiyan then tried kicking him away only for Raki to use his arm to block it.

"For a kid, he sure is good at fighting." Gohan commented while watching the two, narrowing his eyes a little.

Knowing his brother, Raimu looked up at him with a sense of urgency. "What should we do? I really don't want to hurt Raki or even fight him..."

"Why's he doing fighting us to begin with?"

"I'm not sure, just please try not to hurt him in any way. He's not a bad kid..."

"Got it. I'll try to get him to stop." Just barely raising his chi, he flew forward to join the other two.

"...Thanks, Gohan."

Raki saw Gohan heading straight towards him. Luckily, the kid did see him in time and pushed back Goku's leg so he could use his other arm to block Gohan's leg. Since Goku had the chance, he ended up kicking at Raki's side and watched him hit the ground away from them. He got back on his feet just as fast, his hair now being messed up and not bothering to fix it.

He ran back towards Gohan now, Cocon flying right next to him. Once again, Raki ducked down but coming from behind, Goku attempted to kick him. The kid hissed under his breath and was ready for Goku but forgetting about Gohan, he managed to kick him away from the group again.

"I feel bad..." Gohan huffed under his breath and nodded his head after he knew what to do. "Let's talk him down, see if we can calm him down enough so he can stop."

"And I can promise you that won't work." Cocon shot down his idea fast and sounded cold about it. "He's not the one to listen."

"Fighting isn't going to get us anywhere, either."

"My suggestion is to knock him out. If he's down, only then will he be calm enough to even listen to us."

"That's less violent, sure..." Raimu made it sound like he was about to agree but continued, "But I still want to try talking to him, like Gohan said. There has to be something-"

"Raki told us he wants us all dead. There isn't much we can do." She stood by his side, fixing her grip on her katana. "I would give up on him."

"I think we can still convince him, there has to be a way..."

She didn't say anything else as she flew over to join in on the fighting. Like before, she pulled back her katana and this time, Raki didn't notice it until he heard her. Although he did turn around, he put out his hand at the wrong time and accidentally grabbed the blade. A large gash instantly appeared in the palm of his hand and he winced in pain.

Quickly thinking, he grabbed his own wrist and backed away. Gohan attempted to follow after but Raki kicked him in the stomach, sending him into Cocon as they both hit the ground.

"Ow! Dammit! Crap!" Raki kept his hold on his wrist, watching his purple blood fall out. "Tch..."

"His hand." Gohan began staring at the blood and furrowed his eyebrows.

"Raki, are you alright??" Raimu quickly asked and wanted to go over but he didn't know if he'd be attacked.

Raki hated hearing that from him, letting the blood drop to the ground. "Shut up!"

"Hold on, guys, we should help him!"

"We're still fighting." Cocon ended up on her feet and in front of him. "We're still fighting and we won't give up because he's injured."

"Make sure you guys pay attention!" Goku went back to them and wiped away a small drop of sweat.

"I see what Cocon meant, he's just really stubborn." Gohan ended up telling him, almost sounding just as disappointed. "But we should still try knocking him out the best we can."

"Right...it's what we can do for now."

"I won't listen to any of you..." They heard Raki and watched him shake out his hand, though he showed he was still in pain. "You guys wouldn't understand anything!"

"We could understand if you talked to us!" Raimu shot back at him and the two made eye contact.

"...You guys wouldn't know." He gripped onto his own wrist tighter and, to them, it looked like there were tears in his eyes. "So stop saying you'd understand!"

He put out his hand and they could tell he was about to use more of his own force. Seeing this, Goku quickly disappeared and reappeared at the kid's side. He wasn't able to read the kid's face as he ended up punching him off to the side.

Raki hit the ground but stood up after. When he lifted up his head, they could see how frustrated he was. He held onto his wrist again, his hand still bleeding out. There was suddenly a noise and they could hear the ground slightly crack beneath him. Goku could also see this and took a small step back, furrowing his eyebrows.

The kid came at him much faster as he threw multiple punches. Goku managed to block a majority of them but after a few seconds, he just about couldn't keep up. The others noticed this, including Raimu who didn't know what to do. The last thing he wanted to do was fight or even hurt Raki, being forced to watch his dad fall behind on blocking. Goku ended up missing one punch, getting hit in the face.

Raki suddenly grabbed him by the face and muttered, "Do me a favor.

Just give up."

In a flash, he ended up slamming Goku to the ground. Goku laid there for a moment and the others waited. They watched as his hair went from gold to black. Raki backed away from him and stared down.

"DAD!" Gohan instantly ran over, disregarding the kid as he kneeled over Goku instead.

"Dammit." Cocon ran over and kicked away Raki before doing anything else. "Goku wouldn't let himself be knocked out..."

"He wouldn't." Raimu was next to her with his eyebrows furrowed. "So what happened? Why would he..."

She stared down at him before coming to the realization. "...Of course. He wasn't willing to hurt Raki. He held back too much."

"He..." Raki slightly sat up but his head stayed lower and his eyes were glued to the ground. "He...wasn't willing to hurt me..."

"I know my dad wouldn't." Raimu looked towards the kid again, though slightly tense. "And neither do I, Raki. Please believe me."

His eyes slightly widened before he made sure his expression was blank as he stood all the way up. "...I won't give up."

"We won't give up either." Gohan replied so fast and went towards the kid just as fast. "I'm sorry about this!"

He got an easy punch on the kid, watching him hit the ground hard. Raki's lip did start to bleed slightly but he wiped it away and jumped back on his feet. He kept on his toes as Gohan began throwing more attacks at him fast, Raki barely being able to dodge them. The kid clearly showed he was struggling and though Raimu wanted to help, he knew there wasn't a lot he could do.

When Raki made it obvious he was getting tired, he put out his hand and used his same shockwave to force Gohan down. The Saiyan fell in the debris of the house, about to get back up. Raki ended up on top of him and punched his nose fast. Gohan quickly overpowered him, grabbing his fist when he tried again and shoving him off to the side. He ended up on top of him and tried multiple times to punch the kid.

Raki was clearly trying his best to dodge and block the punches. Slowly, his eyes began trailing off to the side to see a large piece of debris. He got an idea but he didn't like it that much.

'This is Raimu's brother, right?' Raki spoke to himself in his head and slightly furrowed his eyebrows. 'If I did that to Raimu's brother...'

He couldn't believe he was even thinking of that. His breathing slightly hitched and he felt himself disassociated almost entirely.

"Raki!" Gohan started yelling at him and kept his other arm down, staring him in the eyes. "Could you please stop this?!"

'Am I just as bad as the Clan...' Raki didn't listen as his thoughts stopped and he quickly reached out for the debris, breaking it off to make it sharper. 'No...I have to do this...'

Gripping onto it, he instantly stabbed Gohan in the shoulder.

'For...for my brother...!'

"GOHAN!" Raimu yelled for him seeing what just happened.

Gohan was just as shocked by it, giving Raki the chance to kick him off and away. The kid even reached out and pulled out the debris, watching Gohan bleed out. Gohan put a hand over his shoulder to try stopping it, though he couldn't get back up. Before Raki could attack, Cocon flew over and kicked the kid away from him.

"Gohan." Cocon kneeled in front of him and slightly froze up seeing him bleed out. "Dammit..."

"Gohan!" Raimu hurriedly ran over and his eyes were wide. "I should've helped you fight, I'm sorry!"

"Don't worry..." Gohan tried sitting up but his bleeding shoulder held him back too much. "I'm surprised he did this...just doesn't listen..."

Cocon managed to get him up to his feet with her. "I suggest we take Goku and flee. We need time to regroup."

"I'm sorry, Gohan..." Raimu repeated but didn't know what to do to help.

Raki watched them and his hands began shaking. "...Crap..."

"We should've never trusted the kid..." Cocon hissed under her breath but saw him standing there. "Stopping with the attacks now? You're giving up, I presume?"

"...No..."

He had to grab his wrist and force his hand up, Cocon knowing exactly what he was going to do but not being fast enough. All of them got pushed down by his force, losing Gohan as he hit the ground. He didn't open his eyes again and when Raimu was down, he noticed it.

"Raimu, stop the bleeding the best you can." Cocon crawled back for a second before standing back up.

"Crap...!" Raimu didn't know what to do by that moment, staring down at his brother. "I'm sorry, Gohan! I should've helped!"

Raki watched his reaction with slightly wide eyes. '...Isn't this for my survival? Yes...yes, it is...'

Cocon was suddenly by his side with her katana ready. "We should've never trusted you."

He didn't realize he grabbed her wrist just as fast, surprising her, too. There wasn't any time for her to react or do anything since she was slammed to the ground right after. His grip was tight on his wrist and she stared up at him until her eyes were forced shut and she went limp.

"Gohan, I..." Raimu looked and saw how she stopped moving, his eyes widening. "Cocon!"

He saw the kid standing there. Raki had let go of Cocon's wrist and let it hit the ground. His head was low until it suddenly came back up to look at Raimu. Something in his eyes were different but it was a mix of looks Raimu couldn't entirely make out.

"...Raki why are you doing this?" He asked slowly to make sure he knew his own words. "I really did want to help you. We didn't do anything wrong, did we...?"

Raki's hair stuck to his face from his sweat and he just stood there. "I didn't do anything wrong, either, but everything happened to me regardless."

"And you didn't deserve any of that!" He raised his voice in hopes it would reach him. "I don't understand you or what happened but...you didn't deserve anything that did happen to you, that's what I know.

Please stop doing all of this. You're hurting the people I love and I can't stand it.

I want to help you, Raki, so that you can hurry and get off the planet because you want to!"

He got the courage to start walking towards the kid. Raki did slightly flinch but the other boy kept a good distance from him. His shoulders relaxed for some reason.

Raki couldn't stand even looking towards him, struggling to even move his head. "...I'm sorry for what I did to your brother...but why the hell aren't you angrier?"

Raimu didn't understand the question but kept his guard up. "What makes you ask that?"

"I'd be pissed...and so should you!" He put a hand over his chest and held onto his shirt. "I'd do anything to save my brother like that! I wouldn't even let that happen to him! Because...because...!"

"Raki." Saying his name stopped him from talking. "I am angry. A little at you and a lot more at myself because I couldn't help Gohan."

"..."

"But..."

He ended up holding out his hand towards the kid. Raki saw it from the corner of his eye and slowly turned his head. He then managed to see Raimu's entire face and took in so many details. The way his expression was and his hair were awfully familiar to him.

Too familiar to him.

Raimu kept a serious yet sympathetic expression. "I don't have the anger to fight against you."

Raki's eyes suddenly shone and he let out a shaky breath.

He weakly chuckled with the lack of response from the kid. "Why don't you have anything to say?"

Raki really didn't have anything to say to him. He just kept staring at him for what seemed like forever. Like something would soon change. He wanted to reach out for Raimu's hand so badly but his arm just wouldn't move. It wouldn't lift up.

He let the boy just keep staring at him. His eyes felt so welcoming and so familiar but soon, Raki began narrowing his eyes.

Raimu instantly noticed this change and his eyes did slightly widen. "Raki...?"

"...You remind me too much of my brother." Raki put it so simply, so bluntly, that he didn't understand his own words.

The other boy didn't have time to question it as he was swiftly punched in the face.

He hit the ground hard and didn't get back up, his eyes closed. Raki grabbed the back of his jacket and carefully moved him over. Setting him down carefully on the remains of the house, he kicked the debris over him and carefully hid him beneath it. He swiftly did the same with the others, though slightly more careless.

When he moved on to do the same to Cocon, he stared down at her. She was knocked out and didn't look like she'd get up. He grabbed her and threw her into the debris, throwing more on her recklessly. He paused for a second to see his own work and furrowed his eyebrows.

'...I hate Cocon. I hate Goku. I hate your brother.' Raki began walking away but then stopped, clenching his fists. 'I hate you the most, Raimu...'

He used his arm to wipe away at his eyes before he ran off.

'Stop acting like my damn brother.'
.
.
.
Extra

[Earlier before Dinner Started]

"Uh..." Cocon went over and put out her hand, getting it taken as they shook it. "My name is Cocon Palm."

"Nice meeting you, I'm Son Gohan." He introduced himself back but then just looked at her.

He instantly froze up when her gaze went straight through her. Everything seemed to stop around him, all because of the look in her eyes.

He hoped nobody else noticed how he began sweating and slowly took back his hand. 'Her look is terrifying! Does it always look like that?! Has Dad or Raimu even noticed?!'

He took a glance at his brother and dad, who both seemed just fine.

'Great, so I'm the only one scared...'

Chapter Text

"Hm..." Standing in the forest, Cori tapped his foot. "Where the heck are they?"

The boy stood where he and the others were before they had to search for the kid. Now, it had been more than 30 minutes, which was when they were supposed to meet. It felt like he had already been waiting for forever and questioned what the others were doing.

He put his hands on his hips. By this point, he thought that the others just forgot about him. That just made him regret having gone to search on his own.

"This sucks..." He heavily sighed but jolted when hearing something.

He saw the bushes slightly moving and he backed away. It reminded him that he wasn't able to find the kid but he also wasn't sure where the kid was. He decided to put his fists up, prepared for anything that could happen.

"Cori!" Valli soon came out, brushing off any leaves on her.

Cori let out a long sigh of relief, almost falling over. "It's just you! You scared me."

"You're weird for talking to yourself out loud."

"Sorry, but it was quiet..."

"Right."

"Anyways..." He was about to say something else but noticed someone missing. "Hey, where's Raimu? Didn't you guys go together?"

"...Heh."

"Great, what happened?"

She rubbed the back of her head and showed how nervous she was. "Well...we noticed how that kid was heading towards the city so me, Raimu, Vegeta, and Perci all decided to split up and look around the city."

"So where are all three of them, especially Raimu?"

"I don't know where Perci and Vegeta are...and I couldn't find Raimu. I assumed he just...went home early."

"Great, so I was just here waiting around for nothing!"

"Hey, it wasn't for nothing! I still showed up!"

"And you weren't completely left." Another voice was heard as someone came from the forest to join them.

Perci showed himself and brushed off his lab coat and took out some sticks and leaves from his hair. Shortly after, Vegeta came from the air and landed next to the wolf.

"So glad you guys could join us." Cori harshly muttered under his breath while running fingers through his hair.

"I heard everything, don't worry." Perci slightly ignored the comment but did look slightly disappointed. "So Son Goku and M'lady left, huh?"

"If Kakarot left, there's a good chance he took Raimu with him." Vegeta said after and scoffed while crossing his arms. "The dog and I couldn't find the kid either."

"Unfortunately."

"What was your search like, Valli?"

"No luck." Valli slightly slouched forward and rubbed the back of her head. "Raimu and I split up and I guess neither of us could find Raki...and then I couldn't find Raimu."

"That was probably when Goku took him home then." Cori instantly assumed only because they didn't know anything else.

"What was your search like?" Vegeta asked the kid but saw how he started to sweat.

"I kept mistaking other kids for Raki...I scared off a lot of people."

"You're pretty stupid for that. He has white hair, I didn't think it'd be too hard." Valli roughly nudged him with her elbow while smirking.

"Look, I was in a rush!" He slightly snapped at her before turning his attention to the other two. "What about you guys? How was your search?"

Vegeta smirking threw them off as he crossed his arms. "Well..."

"Our search was completely fine! We couldn't find the kid, how unfortunate!" Perci interrupted him and waved his hands back and forth. "Let's move on!"

"You guys are hiding something..." Cori slightly narrowed his eyes and got curious. "So, what happened?"

"Nothing important happened-"

Vegeta put a hand on his face and shoved him off to the side. "I went to go and find this dog when we were going to go back and when I found him, he was surrounded by a crowd since everyone looked at his ears and tail."

"Yes, that happened, but-!" His mouth was covered this time and his muffled arguments couldn't be heard.

"The look on his face was hilarious, especially when little kids started pulling at his ears and his tail!"

Cori put a hand over his own mouth and felt like he couldn't breathe, struggling to hold in his laughter. "R-Right..."

"Not funny...not funny..." Valli was also struggling but her laughter managed to get out better.

Perci got the hand away from his mouth and they heard him growling. "I better not hear a sound from either of you."

"No, you won't..." Cori let out a quiet chuckle to the side before being able to stop. "Anyways, we can keep looking for the kid tomorrow, right?"

"Right. Looking in the daytime will be miles better since he could be easier to spot."

"That and I'm tired."

"Then you can come back in the morning, Valli." Vegeta told her and didn't notice how she looked relieved.

"Thanks. I'm tired, too." Valli let her feet slowly leave the ground. "I hope we have some luck tomorrow."

"Let's not jinx ourselves." Cori nervously laughed and the two waved off to each other as the girl flew away. "Let's get back...oh, wait."

"What's wrong?" Perci asked him since it looked like something was wrong.

"We still have to explain everything to Bulma, don't we?"

"Ah, right...that'll be one long explanation but I find it necessary. Maybe she'll have advice for what we can do next."

"Sure, so let's get this over with." Vegeta started flying and grabbed his wrists, lifting him up with him and Cori being right behind them.

He was starting to feel more tired, especially since it was just about dark now. Though, he was still slightly disappointed that Raimu, Goku, and Coon all decided to leave without meeting up first. He knew there was probably something behind it but didn't think about it too much.

"...Am I the only one who finds the kid's strength strange?" Perci ended up talking, though it sounded like it was more to himself. "A kid with that kind of power...?"

"Maybe he's not a kid?" Cori suggested but even he didn't believe what he said.

"Maybe before we continue, we figure out his species-"

"A kid being stronger than you isn't really much of a surprise." Vegeta suddenly cut him off and the tension in the air suddenly thickened.

An anger mark appeared on the side of his cheek. "What do you mean by that?"

"You're not that strong on your own so it wasn't surprising to see him do that to you."

"You're not strong, either, so would it be too surprising if you suddenly happened to drop dead?"

"I'm the one holding you so I suggest you watch your mouth."

"Right back at you."

Cori groaned and put his hands over his ears before raising his voice, "Come on, guys, it's too late to be arguing!"

"No wonder Bulma finds you annoying." Perci suddenly said the comment that pierced through the Saiyan.

Vegeta tightened the grip on his wrists but quickly loosened them. "I'm not afraid to drop you."

He started growling and he dug his fingers into his wrist. "Are you trying to get into a fight with me?"

"You know I would win, too."

"Just shut your mouth and keep flying, you idiot Saiyan."

They went silent which relieved Cori only for a second before Vegeta let go of Perci, letting the wolf fall.

"...PERCI?!" Cori suddenly exclaimed once he let what happened fully register. "WHY DID YOU DO THAT, VEGETA?!"

A chi blast shot up from the forest towards Vegeta and he easily dodged it. "Now we can fight on the ground."

"WAIT!" His voice wasn't enough since Vegeta ended up flying down into the forest. "Come on, I want to go home..."

Looking up at the dark sky again, he sighed and flew down to catch up with them.

Just about what felt like hours later, someone began knocking on the door of the Capsule Corp. building. Bulma began dragging herself to the door when hearing it.

"What? Who..." Bulma opened the door but not only saw Cori but also Vegeta and Perci. "What the heck?! Where have you guys been?!"

"It's a long story..." Cori rubbed the back of his head, still feeling tired.

"Do you know what time it is?! I..." She stopped talking when she got a longer look of the other two.

Both Vegeta and Perci were clearly dirty and beat up together. They still looked somewhat annoyed at each other and frustrated.

"...What...what happened to you two?"

"Never mind that." Perci picked out a stick from his hair and flicked it away. "We just...need to speak with you."

"About what exactly? It's midnight!"

"It has something to do with the shaking earlier."

She went quiet and sighed while rubbing the bridge of her nose, moving off to the side. "Hurry up and come in."

"Thanks..." Cori muttered and the three of them went inside the building.

When he sat down on the couch, he almost felt like he wanted to fall asleep but stayed up. Bulma and Vegeta also sat on the couch next to each other but Perci sat on the floor, putting his lab coat to the side.

"So then..." Bulma took a long look at their appearances again before sighing. "What happened for you guys to come back late?"

"Well, we would've been here earlier if these two didn't start fighting." Cori instantly glared at them while saying this.

"I was making an attempt to be nice to him but he wouldn't take it." Perci clearly faked being nice and even made his ears lower to go with it.

Vegeta held up a clenched fist and an anger mark appeared on his cheek. "You can continue lying to yourself..."

"Just hurry up and explain so we can all go to sleep." Bulma snapped at them before they could start an argument.

"Tch..." He reluctantly listened to her and leaned back. "When we went outside after the shaking, there was smoke rising up and we went to it hoping we'd find Piccolo and Daikon. We found some alien kid instead."

"...An alien kid?"

"Even crazier was that this alien kid was strong! Strong enough to even push Perci back." Cori instantly added but didn't notice the glare he got from Perci himself.

She held her chin and closed her eyes to think. "If it's an alien, then it's just a Namekian like Piccolo, right?"

"He clearly wasn't a Namekian." Perci rolled out his shoulder, slightly wincing in pain. "He didn't have the same appearance as Piccolo and hated not only him but Namekians in general."

"Huh...how did he get to Earth exactly?"

"We don't know. This damn kid was stubborn and didn't want to answer any of our questions."

Cori slightly chuckled at that but knew they had to continue. "Anyways, this kid ended up running away from us and we had to look in pairs."

"Piccolo was the one who told us to look but none of us could find them." Vegeta said after him and almost sounded frustrated.

Bulma took all of that in and ended up yawning. "Sorry...anyways, does Piccolo know anything about this?"

"He claimed the kid was dangerous, though I find that hard to believe."

"Only because you're jealous of his strength." Perci couldn't help but add, even smirking while looking at his nails.

"Weren't you the one to be pushed back by this kid?"

"Aren't you the one about to be knocked out?"

Cori was only getting more and more annoyed with them, though he couldn't really say much. "Be quiet guys."

"...Either way, we can ask Piccolo more questions in the morning."

"Right. There's nothing much we can do right now since it's..." Vegeta trailed off to see the time with a small sweat drop on the side of his face. "...Night."

"I don't think Raki will do anything until then." Cori wanted to hope that since he wasn't too sure.

Bulma stretched out and soon yawned again. "Let's just go to sleep and figure out everything else in the morning."

Perci stretched out himself with his tail flickering. "I'll be sleeping down here for tonight then."

"I gave you your own room for a reason, you don't have to sleep down here."

"Yes, but should this kid decide to cause any chaos at night, I'll be the first to hear it much easier from down here."

"So you're acting as a guard dog." Vegeta ended up saying, his own words stabbing through the wolf.

He slowly put up his hand and faced it towards him. "Yes, I'll show you what will happen should I hear the kid. You'll be an example."

"Both of you, shut up." Bulma snapped and already started walking off. "Goodnight, Cori."

Cori nervously chuckled while beginning to drag himself out towards his room. "Night, guys..."
.
.
.
The morning light came through the window but Cori still stayed asleep.

His limbs were spread out all over the bed and his mouth hung open. Drool came out of his mouth and since he was snoring loudly, he almost didn't hear his door open. The door closed right after and that's when he heard it but he didn't open his eyes just yet.

"Five...five more minutes..." Cori ended up mumbling out without even realizing it.

"Cori..." The voice sounded familiar and he realized who it was too late as she jumped on him. "WAKE UP!"

"EH?!"

Cori grunted when he felt the wait of her fall on him. When he opened his eyes, he instantly saw Valli on top of him.

"I'm awake, I'm awake!" He groaned and slightly stared at her in annoyance, grabbing his pillow and hitting her in the face. "Why the heck are you here so early?!"

"We still have to find Raki, remember?" Valli used her foot to kick him in the face. "That and we probably need to talk to Piccolo about him soon."

"Oh, right, I almost forgot about all that..."

"So let's hurry up! You still have to change and go eat so come on!"

"Then get out so I can change!" He hit her with his pillow again to knock her off. "I'll be out in a second!"

"Ow! Alright!" She frowned but quickly went out of his room, closing the door behind her.

He sighed and threw himself out of bed. If he was being honest, he almost forgot about everything with the kid. He wondered if Piccolo still cared about the kid at this point and then wondered if the kid was even still near their area.

After he got dressed, he opened the door and began walking down to join the others. He still remembered what the little kid did look like. When he did think about it, he then thought back to how Goku, Raimu, and Cocon had all left at the same time. Something ate at him just thinking about that but he didn't understand what it was.

"There he is!" Valli pointed out once he was seen.

"Good morning..." Cori still had his eyes slightly closed and yawned into his hand.

"Good morning. Are you going to eat?" Bulma asked while holding a plate but he shook his head.

"I'm not really hungry right now."

"You look tired." Hearing a voice, he looked over to see his mom, Mein, sitting down. "Did you have a bad sleep or something?"

"I kind of did, especially since..." He ended up cutting himself off and almost started sweating. 'Right...I can't tell her we got back at midnight.'

"Perci probably got a bad sleep, too. He's not awake yet."

"That's funny." Sitting next to her was his dad, Trunks, raising a brow. "He's usually awake before the rest of us."

The wolf himself was in the living room, though he was laying on the floor. He stretched out for a second before bringing his body back in, his ears twitching.

'Maybe he'd have a better sleep if he didn't waste time fighting.' Cori wanted to say that out loud but knew he couldn't. "Yeah...he probably stayed up late or something."

"Are all of us down here?" Vegeta came down and fixed his glove, seeing Cori, Valli, and knowing Perci was in the other room. "Let's hurry and leave then."

"Oh, where are you guys going?" Trunks asked while eating his food.

"Nowhere too important."

"Yeah, we just have to go and find the kid-" Valli accidently said out loud and it was too late for Cori to cover her mouth.

"..." He narrowed his eyes on her while the two of them began sweating.

"Did...I hear that right?" Mein slightly tilted her head to the side. "Find a...kid?"

Valli grabbed Cori's wrists and pulled down his hands. "You never told them?"

"I didn't think this would be that big deal..." Cori slightly trailed off while twiddling his fingers.

Just hearing that, Trunks instantly turned his head towards his dad. "What happened?"

"..." Vegeta was clearly reluctant to explain but did so after a few seconds. "We ran into an alien kid and Piccolo claimed he was dangerous so we were supposed to find him."

"An alien kid..." Mein slightly had stars in her eyes but when getting stars, she jolted and nodded her head. "Right! Dangerous!"

"Piccolo was the one who told us to look for the kid...he was strong." Cori just saying that made his own dad worried.

Valli nodded and put her hands on her hips. "And with how he acted, I think he might have a plan."

"Planning something? So a bad guy." Mein got serious much faster hearing that.

After finishing his plate, Trunks ended up standing to his feet. "I can help you guys find him. Is Goku also helping?"

"Kakarot, Raimu, Perci, and his partner were helping yesterday along with Piccolo and his student." Vegeta quickly said while crossing his arms.

"Perci's still asleep."

"His voice annoys me either way."

"Let's hurry up and find this kid then." Valli slightly rushed with her fists clenched. "I don't want him to go any farther."

"We'll meet up with Kakarot and the others first then." Vegeta said but then started walking off before them.

"You're not seriously leaving without us!"

"I'm not. Someone has to wake up the dog."

He went over to the living room where Perci was still sleeping. Standing over the wolf, he lifted his foot and instantly stomped down on his tail.

"OW!" Perci's tail and entire body jolted as he quickly backed away, holding onto it.

"Good morning." Vegeta smirked and even started chuckling.

He started growling with his ears lowered. "It won't be a good morning for you-"

"Good morning, Perci." Trunks said after to get the wolf's attention, noticing how he slightly became calmer.

"...Good morning."

"I hope Goku hasn't already left without us. We're going to meet him at his house, right?" Cori felt like they already wasted time with that.

After Vegeta was done chuckling, he closed his eyes. "I'll sense Kakarot to see if he is at his house."

"Great."

He went entirely silent and then opened his eyes. "...I can't sense him."

"That's...weird." He thought out loud and brushed it off at first. "I'll try then."

When he closed his eyes and tried to sense Goku, they quickly shot open. He could just barely sense Goku, his chi low and almost gone entirely. Raimu, Cocon, and Gohan were the same, all their chi awfully low.

"What the heck?! What's wrong with them??"

"Nothing should've happened with them unless..." Vegeta trailed off to think and furrowed his eyebrows. "They most likely found the kid and fought him."

"Why would they do that without us though? I thought we made it clear not to fight him?"

"M'lady's chi is getting lower..." Perci also realized it like the others, his tail starting to lash back and forth.

"The kid can't be that strong...strong enough to take down Goku like that...?"

"Gohan is there, too..." Vegeta was trying to think while talking out loud.

"This is my fault, I shouldn't have let M'lady go with Goku." Perci growled and grabbed his lab coat, going towards the door. "I'll go and-"

"Wait, Perci." Trunks ran over and grabbed his shoulder, managing to stop him. "Are you just going to go there without knowing if there's still danger?"

"Get your hand off my shoulder."

"I'm just saying, let's think this through before we do anything impulsive."

"Yeah. What if that kid expects us to come?" Cori couldn't help but agree with his dad, knowing he was right.

"...Trunks, don't lay a hand on me again. I'd appreciate it." Perci, though he softly grabbed Trunks' hand, threw it off fast.

He didn't listen to anyone else as he ran out the door, shutting it behind him.

Vegeta stared at the door for a few seconds before running toward it. "Trunks, stay and watch out for the kid."

"Huh?" Trunks couldn't ask him for more information since Vegeta ended up walking out the door after.

"Let's hurry and catch up." Valli said while making her way towards the door.

"Right." Cori agreed and opened it, knowing the wolf and Vegeta were probably already far.

"..." Mein didn't say anything but he could see that she was clearly worried.

Trunks went over and placed a hand on her shoulder. "I think they'll be fine. Just follow after them, Cori, and I'll watch out for the...kid."

"Thanks, Dad. The kid has white hair and purple marks on his face." Cori was just about to go but before he did, he weakly smiled. "We'll be careful."

He and Valli ran out after the door closed behind them. The two were able to go faster than he ever thought they could fly.

'I don't know what happened...but hang in there, Raimu.'
.
.
.
Extra

"Hah!" Cori laughed out loud, running towards a little kid. "I found you!"

By the time he reached him, the little kid turned around. "Stranger danger! Stranger danger!"

"What?! Wait, you're not the kid I'm looking for!"

"Looking for?!" The mother of the kid came over and pulled her son in close. "Who are you trying to kidnap??"

"Nobody! I'm just in search of some little kid because I have to find him-"

"Don't make me call the police on you!"

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'M SORRY!"

Chapter Text

'What...what happened...?' Raimu tried asking himself when he could hear his own voice in his head.

His head actually hurt now that he was beginning to wake up. It was only his head, not the rest of his body. It felt like multiple heavy things were on top of him, affecting his breathing. He felt like he was beginning to suffocate but managed to breathe calmly enough to keep his consciousness.

The memory of what happened came back to him quickly. 'Crap! We fought Raki...and I thought it was a dream...'

He didn't want to believe it but it actually did happen. The memory was super vivid to him. He remembered each moment from when Goku was first knocked out to when Cocon was but he didn't remember much about himself.

Actually, he didn't remember fighting at all. The only thing that hurt was his head. Other than that, the rest of his body was completely fine. He just couldn't forget his eyes open to see what was heavy on his chest. It was strange how he didn't fight since now it felt like he was convincing himself he and Raki did fight.

He somehow moved his body slightly and heard something move with it. This time, he forced his eyes to slightly peek open only for them to shut again. In the small time they were open, all he could see was the debris from their house. He wasn't an idiot so he easily figured out why he was beneath the debris. It also allowed him to remember that all Raki did was knock him out.

'Raki really tried hiding me...and he probably tried hiding the others, too...' He couldn't hear anything around him to tell him Raki was still around, so it was somewhat good.

Still, he didn't think it would end like this. He really hoped he'd be able to talk to Raki but now he realized how wrong he was. He did still think about what he last heard from Raki though.

This small thought didn't last long when he began sensing others.

"M'lady!" Perci landed and almost tripped over his feet going towards the remains of the house. "M'lady...?"

"They have to be around here somewhere..." Cori landed after him and looked around. "You don't see the kid, right? It feels like this is a trap..."

"I doubt it is." Vegeta's voice was heard after and even saying that, he kept his guard up. "He can't sense us. Even if it was a trap, he wouldn't know when we'd come or if we even did."

"Good to know, I guess...I'm just surprised..." He ran fingers through his hair and was nervous just being there. "If the kid did fight them...he managed to do all of this..."

"Let's worry about that later." Valli rushed down and began looking through. "We needs to find the others."

"And let's be fast..." Perci moved the debris carefully and his ears kept twitching.

"Raimu has to be alright..." Cori muttered, becoming increasingly worried for his friend as he began looking. "The kid couldn't have been that strong, right?"

"Even if he was, M'lady could've dealt with him."

He did find that tk he slightly true but also not. Yes, Goku and Cocon could've easily taken care of the kid, but that clearly wasn't the case. Something else happened that they didn't know about and needed to be caught up on.

All of them began looking through the debris. Perci was a lot more urgent but so were the others with wanting to find their friends.

Valli moved away a few pieces of debris but spotted a hand. "Hey, I think I found one of them!"

She moved more of the debris until she could fully see Raimu. When the debris was off him, Raimu took a deep breath since he could breathe right.

"It's Raimu!"

"Raimu?!" Cori instantly went to where she was and almost tripped. "It's him!"

Seeing his eyes still closed, she grabbed his shoulders and lightly shook him. "Come on, wake up, Raimu!"

Raimu coughed hard and his breathing became steady as he slowly opened his eyes. "Valli...? Cori...!"

"Raimu! Dude!" Cori ended up grabbing his shoulders instead and shook him like crazy, false tears running down his face. "I was so freaking worried, I'm so glad you're alive!"

"Stop it! Don't shake him!" Valli tried stopping him but the two of them stopped when Vegeta came over.

"Raimu." Vegeta kneeled down in front of him and kept a serious tone. "Can you breathe?"

"Now I can..." Raimu pushed himself up slowly but he felt his cheek in pain. "Crap..."

"Where are the others? We sensed Kakarot, Gohan, and Cocon."

"I'm not sure...but I think they're under...the house. The kid tried hiding us."

"The house...?" Valli let that sink in before looking around at the debris in slight horror. "So this is your house..."

Cori rubbed the back of his head while giving the area a longer look. "None of you guys held back if the house is like this..."

"I know Raki didn't hold back..." Raimu trailed off and stopped himself right there since he didn't want to tell them more. 'But Dad held back...and so did I...'

"You're lucky. We could barely sense any of you." Vegeta picked him up and carried him until they were off the debris, setting him on the ground.

"Perci was the first to leave though." Cori went back to searching, being careful when moving debris away. "...When he barely sensed Cocon, of course."

Raimu felt a small sweat drop run down the back of his head and slowly nodded. "Yeah, that sounds right..."

"And it did happen." Valli did slightly snicker but stopped when getting a glare from the wolf himself.

"I have to help M'lady, that's a priority." Perci paused and didn't look at them when he continued on, "And of course, I would need to help Son Raimu and the other two. We are friends now."

Though his face couldn't be seen, Raimu did smile slightly. "Thanks, Perci."

"Hey, I found one of them!" Cori called out to get their attention.

He saw the face of Gohan and quickly went to pull him out. When he did, he ended up freezing up seeing the piece of debris in his shoulder.

"Gohan...?"

"Be careful!" Raimu tried getting up but his aching head forced him to stay down. "Is Gohan alright?!"

"He's not looking too good..." He carefully got him out of the debris, the shoulder of Gohan being shown.

"What happened to him?" Vegeta picked up the other Saiyan and put him next to Raimu.

"...Raki did it..." Raimu reluctantly admitted and stared at his bleeding shoulder in horror. "Raki...stabbed him while we were fighting..."

"Raki? Who's that?" Valli asked but she was busy looking through for the others still.

"It's the kids name..."

"Then I'll remember Raki." Vegeta bluntly put it and slightly furrowed his eyebrows.

"We should hurry up and keep looking. Come help us, Vegeta..." Cori slightly looked nervous and began to slightly sweat.

"Yeah, I think Perci is losing his mind and I don't want to watch him..." Valli began whispering and used her thumb to point towards him.

Perci had this gloomy aura coming from him while his ears and tail were low. "Where is M'lady under all of this...?"

"Keep looking if you want to find her then. Try finding Goku while you're at it."

"It's hard to smell her through all of the debris so I can't pick up on her scent."

"Just like a dog." Vegeta didn't hesitate making the remark that shot through him.

"Not the time, idiot!"

"Just move debris out of the way..." Cori slightly rolled his eyes but he saw something.

When he moved away more debris, the face of Goku could be seen.

"Goku! I found your dad, Raimu!"

"All that's left is Cocon." Vegeta ended up grabbing Goku's wrist and dragged him out compared to the others.

"Hey, be careful with him!"

"Let's hurry and find Cocon then!" Valli was rushing more and she even froze up feeling the aura from Perci.

Perci kept smelling out the area and they could hear a low growl from him. "Tch..."

"...Dad..." They heard someone mumble and looked to Gohan, who started opening his eyes.

Raimu couldn't be any more glad that his brother was somewhat fine but remembered his injury. "Gohan, don't move!"

"Huh...? Wait..."

"Your shoulder! You got stabbed!" Valli reminded him as Gohan ended up looking at his shoulder. "Just stay down for a second."

He groaned in pain when he started feeling it and he shut his eyes. "That kid did it...but I thought he could be reasoned with in some way..."

Vegeta gritted his teeth, almost like he was frustrated he didn't know. "We barely know the kids ourselves so we don't have an answer."

"Great...you wouldn't happen to have any Senzu beans, would you...?"

"Dad might have them..." Raimu assumed but he honestly wasn't sure since they weren't really expecting the attack themselves.

Vegeta reached into Goku's gi and they were lucky when he pulled out a small pouch. "This idiot probably assumed the worst."

Gohan got passed a bean and he pulled out the debris but ate it instantly after, feeling the pain of his shoulder go away. "Dang...I should've kept up with training if I knew this was going to happen..."

"And there's my first question. How did this Raki kid attack you all when you were at home?"

"Maybe he followed them back!" Valli answered what she thought instead and sounded confident about it.

"That's...not the case..." Raimu realized that he was going to have to tell the truth and began sweating.

Vegeta read his expression fast and crossed his arms. "What happened?"

"All I know..." Gohan started, to his younger brother's dismay, as he sat up. "Is that I saw Raki already inside the house."

"You...did...?" Raimu's reaction got the others to instantly snap their heads towards him.

"Cocon was trying to hide him, probably in your room."

All eyes were now on him as Vegeta coldy said one word, "Explain."

Raimu knew he couldn't get his way out of this and let out a small sigh. "So...

I ended up finding Raki in the city and I tried to hide him because I thought I could help...so we ran into Piccolo and Daikon, fought Piccolo, Cocon and Dad came to help, and then Piccolo left us alone.

We decided to hide Raki in the house until we figured out something...but then all of this happened..."

There was silence for a second after his whole explanation. He assumed none of them knew what to think except Perci.

Perci had gone over to him and grabbed him by the collar, lifting him up and baring his canines. "Are you an idiot? Bringing home the kid who was made clear was DANGEROUS??"

"Perci...!" Raimu's feet couldn't find the ground so he couldn't get free.

"You not only put M'lady in danger, but you put yourselves in danger! What would've happened if none of us sensed any of you?!"

"Hold on!" Valli tried splitting them apart but she wasn't able to force the wolf away. "Raimu's been through enough so get off!"

"I think I deserve this..." Raimu slightly muttered and sounded more disappointed, more in himself. "Raki tried killing us in the end..."

"Yeah but..." Cori ran over to try getting the wolf away and looked slightly upset. "Raimu has a good explanation for it, right? Like why would he help the kid, right?! At least listen!"

"I don't think any explanation could help matters." Perci growled and stared the kid right in the eyes. "We're all comrades now, are we not? What the hell would we have done if any of you were dead?"

All of them were really surprised to hear that, including Raimu. "Perci..."

"...Idiot."

"All of you." They looked to Vegeta, who was moving debris as he picked up someone. "Perfect timing. Here's Cocon."

"M'lady!" He instantly dropped the kid and rushed over to the other two.

"Ow!" Raimu rubbed at his lower back after he got dropped.

"She doesn't look too injured..." He muttered to himself and took her in his arms, bringing her over to the rest but putting her next to him.

"And that's everyone as far as I know." Vegeta took out more Senzu's from the pouch. "Where are Goten and Chi-Chi?"

"Dad told Goten to take Mom away from here." Gohan answered as he fully sat up, putting a hand on his previously injured shoulder.

"So they're fine." He quickly passed a Senzu to Raimu, one to Cori, and Perci.

"Thanks." Cori quickly said and forced the bean into Goku's mouth, watching him swallow it.

"..." Goku instantly sat up, scaring everyone, as he spoke so fast almost none of them caught it. "Where's Raki? Where's Raimu? Where's Gohan?! Where's Cocon??"

"Calm down for a second!"

"Raki is already gone." Gohan told him and when they made eye contact, the Saiyan calmed down slightly. "He was still strong, though, and that fight was definitely real."

"I'm barely intimidated by the kid." Perci huffed under his breath while feeding the Senzu he had to Cocon.

Valli put her hands on her hips and raised a brow slightly. "How did you guys get Raki to your house though? He looked stubborn."

"He was knocked out and agreed to go with us. He was much calmer, if I'm being honest..." Raimu stared at the ground, not wanting to look at the others. "We were planning on hiding him in my room and Cocon was even going to spend the night just in case."

"M-M'lady was going to spend the night?!" Perci exclaimed with his eyes white and his tail raised.

"Don't make it like that. She was there for extra protection, in case Raki tried escaping...or, I guess fighting us."

"Did you guys make him mad for him to attack?" Cori asked after and still had a slight worried expression.

"It was unexpected, all we did was tell him to hide in the room until we were done eating..." Goku sounded calm enough but then he furrowed his eyebrows.

"Are you sure you guys didn't say anything?"

"I am sure...we could've been knocked out or even killed by Raki if Cocon didn't warn everyone in time."

"I wish I'd seen him even earlier..." A slightly quiet voice was heard and they recognized it from Cocon as she woke up. "If I had, I could've hid him back in his room..."

"It's not your fault, Cocon...we just don't know where Raki is anymore."

"So what's our next move?"

"I think we should just leave Raki alone." Raimu surprisingly said but his voice sounded hesitant. "We should just let him do his own thing and if he causes trouble, we can stop it."

Vegeta had been slightly quiet and his head snapped to Goku. "If you fought the kid, did you turn Blue at all?"

Goku didn't give an answer for a second but then weakly smiled. "...No."

"Why?"

"I wasn't trying to hurt Raki. He's still a kid."

"I also see Raki as a child." Perci added after him as his tail lashed from side to side. "No child I've ever seen though, especially if he's that strong."

"You're only saying that because Raki is stronger than you." Raimu tried lightening the mood and even chuckled but stopped when the wolf didn't give a reaction.

"I'll go and find Raki on my own."

"Huh? I don't think you should..."

"I'll get real answers out of the child by force." He turned his head in a direction and got ready to leave. "I barely have his scent. I'll follow it."

"Don't go yet. We should think of a plan." Gohan sounded serious towards him and crossed his legs. "We know Raki's power now so let's think of how we can get around it."

"Gohan's right." Goku instantly agreed in hopes that the wolf would change his mind.

Perci lowered his ears and narrowed his eyes. "We haven't been harsh enough for answers. I'll get them myself and then he can be on his way."

"Perci." Cocon said his name and she kept calm as he turned his body to face her. "Think this through. If you want to do it, think of a plan. If you wish to work with us, wait."

"..." He opened his mouth to say something but ended up sitting next to her instead. "...My deepest apologies, M'lady."

Gohan had a small smile and quickly hid it. "Let's figure out something without any of us being injured like that again."

"I did want to help Raki." Raimu admitted out loud and brought his knees up to his chest. "But..."

"Raimu." Cocon got his attention fast and her gaze pierced through him. "As far as I know, you were the last one conscious. Did Raki tell you anything to hint where he would go or be next?"

"..."

"Did he tell you anything at all?"

Raki had told him something. He knew it but he couldn't tell the others.

Raimu slowly shook his head and shrugged. "He didn't tell me anything...we fought, I guess, and he knocked me out..."

"So he really did fight all of you?" A different voice entirely was heard and they all looked behind them.

"No way..." Next to him was the girl they knew who stared at the scene.

Piccolo had just landed, looking as calm as ever compared to Daikon. He actually held someone else in his hand, though his eyes were closed.

"So you beat us to the catch." Cocon said, referring to the kid the Namekian held.

Raki didn't do anything to get out of his grip, keeping silent. "..."

"Of course." Piccolo calmly spoke and glanced at the kid himself but didn't say anything.

Cocon saw how the kids kept his eyes closed and focused on him more. "Is he awake?"

"He is. He heard just as much as we did."

Daikon looked around the area but when she caught sight of Raimu, she ran to him. "Raimu!" She got on her knees and inspected him carefully. "Are you alright?"

"Yeah, I'm fine." Raimu reassured but his attention was more on the kid. "Where did Raki go after he fought us?"

"Wait, he actually fought you guys?!"

"Do you want to answer that for them, Raki?" Piccolo threw the kid forward, letting him hit the ground just in front of him.

"..." Raki instantly forced himself up and tried running but Cocon went forward and tackled him down.

"You won't be getting away this time, not after you caused all that trouble." Cocon held his wrists behind his back and squeezed them tightly.

"Can you please just answer a few questions so we can help and get you off the planet?" Goku moved himself in front of the kid's sight so he could see him.

"I'm sorry, help the kid?" Perci instantly scoffed and started gritting his teeth. "And you said we?"

"After he destroyed the house and fought you guys??" Daikon exclaimed after and put a hand on Raimu's shoulder.

"And Son Goku, you still want to help him?!"

"Isn't that a crap idea?!"
"Isn't that a horrible idea?!" The two exclaimed at the same time, even having the same expression.

Raimu lightly chuckled and put his hand on hers to slightly calm her down. "Let's see what Raki wants at least. If he wants our help, he'll say it and if he doesn't, we'll leave him alone."

"Then let's hurry and get this over with." Piccolo stepped forward and the kid glared up at him. "Raki is your name, isn't it?

Tell us why you're here on Earth and causing this trouble."
.
.
.
Extra

Perci stood there, distracted by his thoughts, while holding his chin. "Tch..."

Vegeta ended up being next to him, looking confused as he mumbled to him, "What's wrong with you?"

"Nothing...only something about M'lady and Son Goku..."

"You couldn't be thinking about how she was supposed to spend the night at Kakakort's..."

He gritted his teeth and held up a clenched fist, an anger mark on the back of it. "Of course it's about that! We may be comrades but I won't trust Son Goku with M'lady by herself!"

A small sweat drop on the side of Cocon's cheek was hidden as she turned away. 'How annoying...'

Chapter Text

It went quiet as they waited for some sort of response from the kid. Raki ended up slightly moving his head to the side to try avoiding all their faces.

"...No." Raki finally said with clear spite in his voice. "I'm not going to answer that."

"I suggest you answer." Piccolo put out his hand like he was going to shoot a chi blast. "If you don't want us to see you as an enemy or if you actually want help."

"While you're answering that, tell me why you attacked us." Cocon gripped his wrists even tighter and narrowed her eyes. "We could've been killed."

"And it only makes me think you don't have the best intentions." Gohan added after her, being equally suspicious of the kid.

"Gohan." Piccolo said his name but didn't face him since his focus was on Raki. "Sorry you've been dragged into all of this."

"Don't apologize. I just wish I was told earlier so I could've helped better."

"Oh, right!" Goku snapped his fingers like he remembered something and chuckled before stopping. "Almost forgot! Raki did tell us more about himself! You can tell me if it's familiar to you, Piccolo."

"Hey!" Raki snapped up at him and raised his voice, "Don't be some sort of snitch and-"

Cocon put a hand over his mouth, using her other hand to keep hold on both wrists. "Speak fast, Goku."

Goku wiped away a sweat drop and did as she said, talking fast so he could say it all. "Raki told us how he's an Odka, that's his race. The planet he lives on is called...Moonshine, near Namek, I guess."

"..." Piccolo looked like he hesitated on speaking as he changed his original answer and opened his mouth. "I heard of the planet. I was never aware that any species lived on it."

"Huh, that's weird. I really thought you'd know." Cori commented and put up his finger. "Especially since Raki kept saying how he hates Namekians and all."

"So if your home planet is Moonshine..." Cocon started her question and moved her hand so his mouth was free. "Why are you suddenly on Earth?"

"I'm not answering that." Raki snapped at her and even stuck out his tongue while kicking his legs trying to hit her back. "I just want to go! You guys have nothing to gain knowing this crap about me!"

"How annoying..."

"I mean, we kind of do gain something from knowing." Gohan rubbed his eyes and reached up to push up his glasses only to remember he no longer had them. "The more we know, the more we can help."

"I don't want your help! Any of your help!" Raki kept kicking around his legs and still wanted his arms free.

Piccolo felt a small sweat drop run down the side of his cheek and got just as annoyed. "Now I want to help just to get you off the planet faster."

Valli watched the kid's small tantrum and crossed her arms. "You're just being stubborn."

Raki instantly glared at her, even scaring her slightly, and moved his body a little. "You guys are holding me against my will. What makes you think I'd answer anything you guys have to ask?"

Something crossed Raimu's mind and he didn't hesitate asking, "If you don't want to answer any questions about yourself, can you answer something different?"

"...Like what?"

"Can you tell us what might come to destroy Earth?"

"Yes, you never elaborated on it." Cocon instantly remembered now that it was brought up, growing slightly tense.

"What?!" Gohan exclaimed after hearing that and even sat up. "Wait, something's coming to destroy Earth?!"

"Well..."

"So why are we only getting such crucial information now?" Perci asked with a harsh tone, slightly gritting his teeth.

Goku nervously chuckled and rubbed the back of his head. "Well, uh...we weren't sure whether or not Raki was being serious about it. We didn't want to worry everyone over nothing."

"Raki did sound pretty serious..." Raimu slightly mumbled but raised his voice to be heard. "I don't think Raki could be lying. If he was, it wouldn't have come up and lying to us wouldn't gain him anything."

"So when were you guys told this?" Vegeta asked and though he didn't look worried, it was obvious he slightly believed it.

Goku took a second to remember but it didn't take long. "Cocon and I were told about it when we were taking Raki to the house."

"I was first told a while back." Raimu admitted and felt the eyes shift to him. "It's when we were first hiding from Piccolo and Daikon. He...even offered me to leave the planet with him."

"...Yeah. I do know who's coming to destroy Earth." They were surprised when Raki answered but he still looked as sharp as ever. "But I'm not telling you guys who."

"That's worrying." Gohan ended up commenting and stared the kid in the eyes. "Sounds like you want Earth to be destroyed. Especially since you won't tell us who it is or when it'll happen."

"...Are you sure it's something that will destroy Earth, as in kill us all?" Raimu asked with a much softer tone towards him.

Raki's eyes flashed differently for a second and he forced himself to glance away. "Yes. Earth...will definitely be destroyed and everyone will be killed."

"I suggest you tell us who's coming to destroy Earth then." Perci took a step forward and held up a fist for him to see.

He stuck out his tongue again, to the wolf's annoyance. "Like hell I'll tell you!"

"You little..."

Daikon could see how he was getting angry and ended up sighing. "Threatening him isn't going to help."

"I'd rather die to them than any of you, so try me." Raki spat at them again, though his tone did slightly change.

"Them?" Perci repeated after and slightly raised a brow. "Who are you talking about?"

"...Is who you're talking about the reason you came to Earth?" Cocon asked and Raki jolted at that, only letting her know she was right. "Are you scared?"

"L-Like hell I am!" Raki's voice did become slightly shaky and he furrowed his eyebrows.

"Clearly you are if you fled from Moonshine to Earth."

Raimu got a different idea and didn't hesitate talking. "Wait...Raki knows about the Black Star Clan, right?"

"The Clan...?" Perci slowly repeated and his ears slightly twitched, his tail even lowering. "Was he forced into the Clan?"

"Yeah, how do you know about them?" Cori did get more suspicious at the mention.

"The Black Star Clan?" Gohan repeated and squinted his eyes, tilting his head to the side. "What's that?"

"Think of them like Frieza's army...just on Earth." Goku gave him a quick explanation but then smiled. "The leader and her assistant were great to fight against!"

"You seem too excited over that..."

"I wasn't forced into that stupid Clan. I'd rather die than that..." Raki frowned before looking up at the black haired. "Why'd you mention it even?"

"Because..." Raimu suddenly became reluctant but just got the courage to speak. "What if it was the Clan that chased you off the planet?"

"Impossible. The Clan is on Earth." Perci shot down the idea so fast, making him feel embarrassed.

"..." Raki's eyes were slightly wide and his reaction said so much more than his words.

"...It's why he kept running from us, too." Raimu continued on and could almost feel Raki's emotion. "He thought we were from the Clan."

"I would say he could've possibly recognized M'lady and I from the Clan but..." Perci held his chin and inspected the kid more closely. "Again, not on Earth and I think I'd recognize someone as notable as this one."

"You two were in this supposed Black Star Clan?" Piccolo asked since he got the hint from what he said.

"Of course, but we were fortunate enough to escape."

"Ew, both of you were with the Clan?" Raki instantly got a disgusted look to replace the previous one. "No wonder you guys both looked so trash."

His tail stood up on the end and they swore his eyes had flames in them. "..."

"So then I'm right?" Raimu asked him and was kind of hoping he was correct. "The Clan did chase you off your planet?"

"...Not answering." Raki turned his head again and moved his wrists.

"You better start answering." Piccolo was clearly beginning to charge up a chi blast, becoming more serious.

"I'm not answering...unless..."

"Unless?"

"The old lady gets off me."

"Alright then! Cocon, get off him." Goku spoke nonchalantly and put his hands on his hips.

"Don't do it, Cocon." Daikon said instantly after and glared at the Saiyan.

Perci slightly calmed down while his tail swayed uneasily. "I suggest you also stay, M'lady. After all, I still can't trust Raki."

"Hm..." Goku began thinking, only annoying them more, as he looked at the kid. "If Cocon does get off you, will you attack us?"

Raki even took a moment to think of an answer. "I...I won't attack you guys unless you attack me first, got it? You, too, Namekian."

Piccolo took a glance at Goku and after getting a nod, he lowered his arm. "Fine."

"You're too trusting, Goku..." Valli muttered for him not to hear it.

"...Then don't try anything." Cocon slowly let go of his wrists before backing up next to her partner.

Raki sat up and shook grass out of his hair, then shook out his wrists. "It was uncomfortable being like that..."

"Will you answer a question now?"

"Fine, fine, what is it?"

"What do you actually know about the Clan and how do you know them?" Raimu asked him before the others, fixing his hair slightly.

He paused for a second and they saw him clench his fists. "...I know the Clan because they came to Moonshine and attacked my kind.

It was sudden. We can't do whatever you guys do so we didn't know they were coming. I don't know how they got there...and I don't know when...but they were there.

They killed everyone. There are no survivors. I'm the final Odka..."

He ran fingers through his hair when he lowered his head slowly.

"...They even killed my brother." His whisper came out soft but all he hoped was that it wasn't heard, continuing with a slightly louder voice. "Before I fled, I heard them talking about going to Earth to get revenge..."

"He's lying through his teeth." Cocon instantly pulled out her katana and pointed it at him.

"And I wasn't lying about what I said before either." He didn't hesitate putting out his hand right after.

"Hey, calm down!" Goku ran over and pushed down his arm before moving the katana away. "What's the problem?"

"I also think this is a lie." Perci crossed his arms and couldn't help but glare. "The Clan never goes through with this type of stuff without asking the victim to join, which you never mentioned. The Clan also doesn't do anything without the leader's word...the leader is dead and her assistant has no intention of joining the Clan again."

"Perci is correct. Raki is deceiving us." Cocon added right after and got ready to lift her katana again.

"Could the Clan have not gotten a new leader?" Vegeta suggested which managed to stop her.

"Of course...that is possible."

"Through difficult means, at least." Perci held his chin and closed his eyes to focus on his thoughts. "Previously, if you challenged the old leader to a death match and won, you would have the honors of being the new leader."

"..." She quickly glanced away and put her katana back in its sheath.

"And did your old leader ever lose?" Gohan ended up asking out of curiosity.

Perci managed to get a small glance at Cocon and hid a small smile. "She was the leader for as long as I was there."

Raki brought his knees up to his chest, putting his arms over and putting his head on it. "Look, I wasn't paying that much attention to the stupid leaders."

"Sorry, what?" Cocon stopped him again and narrowed her eyes.

"Are you guys just going to keep interrupting me?!"

"No, did you say leaders?" Perci sounded just as annoyed as his ears lowered. "So there's not one leader, but there's two?"

Daikon rolled her eyes at the thought of it, honestly hoping Raki was wrong. "Like they really needed two leaders. Why'd they even get two leaders?"

"I don't know everything." Raki gave a halfhearted answer back to her.

"So if you were chased off your planet by the Clan and said that something was going to destroy Earth..." Goku trailed off and instantly understood everything. "You meant that the Clan is coming to destroy Earth, right?"

"Yeah. They're coming at any time...and I wish I could stop them but..." He trailed off and made it obvious he wanted to finish his sentence but stopped right there.

"So now we're dealing with them again..." Cori slightly groaned and frowned at the memory of them previously fighting against them.

"Again, they mentioned coming here to take revenge but I didn't stay long enough to hear who they were talking about."

"They must've been speaking of us." Perci showed a clenched fist and looked tense. "Those fools must've figured out we were the ones to defeat Mahi and Android 1."

"That sounds right." Piccolo agreed and soon crossed his arms. "So that might be why their next destination was here."

Goku was quiet until they saw a wide grin. "Alright! No problem!"

"...Eh?" Raki instantly lifted his head more in confusion. "Why do you mean it's 'no problem?'"

"I just mean it's not a problem!"

"...Huh?"

Gohan just slightly chuckled and waved a hand dismissively. "Don't listen to Dad too much."

"Yeah, he's just joking..." Valli tried looking calm but could instantly tell that Goku was serious.

"No, I'm serious!" Goku laughed it off and all of them got a sweatdrop behind their heads. "It really is no problem!"

"Are you kidding or did you just forget that entire fight with Mahi?" Daikon instantly snapped at him and even stood up. "Going up against two leaders and most likely the whole Clan is a whole different story on its own."

"Yeah..." Raimu lightly grabbed her wrist to pull her back down and keep her calm, though he was just as worried. "Why aren't you...I don't know, more scared? Nervous?"

"I question the same. I don't doubt for a second that we'll be having a brush with death again." Perci did a low growl and even narrowed his eyes.

"Yeah, but the fight was exciting!" Goku pumped his fists in the air and chuckled again. "So I'm excited to fight against the two new leaders!"

"I...tch..."

Raki was just as shocked with slightly wide eyes. "But...the Clan..."

"Yeah, don't worry about it too much, Raki." Gohan ended up letting out a sigh.

"I've just accepted that Son Goku is like this." Cocon was just as calm, closing her eyes.

"I'm barely used to it myself." Piccolo's eyebrow slightly twitched but he still stayed somewhat serious. "But it really is just Goku."

"Huh...?" Raki didn't get any less confused, several sweat drops behind his head.

"Just know you hopefully have nothing to worry about." Valli nervously giggled and that didn't really help him.

Raimu ended up looking at the sky for what seemed like the first time, seeing the sky a different color. "The sun really sets early, huh?"

"Even I lost track of time." Cocon yawned into her hand before leaning onto the wolf.

"Then we should all..." Vegeta trailed off and it even looked like he froze up.

"What's with you?"

"...Who's going to watch Raki? We can't lose him again."

"NOPE! NOT US!" Goku declined instantly after and even waved his hands in front of him. "I-I mean, you should watch him, Vegeta!"

"No."

"Please no." Cori slightly slouched toward, even having false tears running down his face. "I don't want him sleeping in the same place as me! How about Valli?!"

"Nope!" Valli happily declined the offer with sweat running down her face. "Nowhere to hide him and I don't want Chocol and my parents to be in danger! Daikon can, though! Her parents don't care about her!"

"Just because they don't care about me doesn't mean I don't care!" Daikon slightly snapped back at her and turned her head away. "I still see him as a danger to me...how about Cocon?"

Cocon slightly flinched and then coughed into her fist. "Well...I'm busy."

"Really? Busy with what?" Goku slightly inched towards her with a slightly smug expression.

She put a hand over his face and pushed him back. "Nothing you need to know."

"Then I'll be willing to watch Raki." Piccolo's words made everyone surprised as they looked at him, a small sweat drop on the side of his cheek. "What? None of you wanted to."

"The Namekian?! No way!" Raki was distraught at the idea and shook his head. "He'll probably kill me!"

"Over dramatic. You'll be fine." Perci didn't care for his reaction and nodded his head. "I trust Piccolo. I doubt anything will really go wrong."

"Don't worry, you'll be fine, Raki." Raimu tried reassuring, although he himself wasn't too sure.

Raki was clearly sulking and even pouted slightly. "I'll be dead by the morning..."

"Do you know when the Clan will possibly come or start their attack?" Gohan asked him while standing up and dusting some remaining debris off him.

"Don't know. They could come at any time."

"Then we'll stay on guard until then." Cocon sternly spoke and let her words reach the others.

"Then if everything is solved..." Perci was already beginning to turn away, pushing back his hair. "I'll return to Capsule Corp. to finish some work."

"How about you stay downstairs as the guard dog in case the Clan comes?" Vegeta instantly jabbed at him before he could leave.

"Shut up..."

"See you soon, Perci." Cocon ended up waving him off, ignoring the earlier insult.

He instantly ended up calm as he waved in return. "See you soon, M'lady."

Gohan watched the wolf run off and nervously chuckled. "I wonder how you can deal with him, Cocon."

"Don't ask me." Cocon instantly said after and let out a small sigh.

"Let's go inside..." Goku slowly stopped talking when he looked at the debris of their house. "...Ah."

Gohan put a hand over his face while shaking his head. "Mom isn't going to be too happy about this..."

"You guys can stay at Capsule Corp. for a while! I'm sure Bulma will let you!" Cori instantly put up the offer for them with no worries.

"Why can't we just use the Dragon Balls and wish our house normally?" Raimu asked and slightly scratched the side of his cheek.

"If anything happens, we should save them a little more." Vegeta gave a reasonable response that he accepted easily.

"I'll be off then..." Cocon slightly flew up in the air but then let out a small chuckle. "Good luck with Vegeta and Perci being together."

Vegeta couldn't retaliate since she flew away fast, an anger mark on his forehead. "Annoying..."

"See you guys later..." Valli was nervous about leaving but after waving, she soon flew off.

"...Be careful, Piccolo." Daikon left him with those words once she flew off in her own direction.

Raimu took one last look at the kid and tried giving a warm expression. "Don't worry, Raki. We'll help you, for sure."

With that, he flew off with Goku and Gohan, following after Cori and Vegeta. Raki watched him leave, following him with his eyes for what seemed like forever.

Raki turned his head but the Namekian wasn't in sight, already walking away. "Hey!"

"Catch up or I'll start dragging you instead." Piccolo spoke sharply without even turning around.

"Tch..." He couldn't fight against it but when he took a step forward, he suddenly felt a pain.

He put a hand over his forehead as it began hurting. It was sudden and he did slightly groan at it since he didn't want to have one.

'Crap...I thought I only got headaches when another Odka tries finding me...' Taking a deep breath, he let it out as the headache started fading away. 'That Namekian really annoyed me to the point of a headache...'

The headache was fully gone and he himself couldn't explain it. All he did was clap his hands together and look up at the sky, which grew darker by the second.

He quickly began running ahead to catch up with the Namekian. 'Please, Brother...

Save me from this stupid nightmare!'
.
.
.
Extra

"This is Daikon." Piccolo introduced the girl that stood in front of him. "My new...student."

"Hello, Daikon! I'm Gohan, his old student." Gohan put out his hand happily for her. "I hope you can handle him."

"..." Daikon stared at him with narrowed eyes, almost looking tense.

"..." He began sweating slightly with no response.

"..." She began sweating slightly with no response.

'Do they hate each other?' Piccolo asked in his mind since he couldn't say it out loud.

[Wrong! Daikon looks up to Gohan since he was a previous student and Gohan sees himself in Daikon and hopes for the best. They're just nervous to talk to each other. Mutual respect though.]

Chapter Text

It was already completely dark when nighttime hit. Raki was continuing to follow after Piccolo, keeping his eyes low. He kept jumping for each step in boredom, mainly thinking about how he still had hours left with the Namekian.

"I'm just so honored that the stupid Namekian gets to watch me." Raki slightly muttered under his breath, wanting to be heard.

"I'm not too honored myself so be quiet." Piccolo instantly snapped back, to his surprise, without turning around. "Complaining won't help."

"Tch..."

"Walk faster. You're too slow."

"You know I could kill you, right? So easily." He ended up threatening but getting no reaction was frustrating. "What? Not scared?"

"I could never be imitated by you and besides..." He only crossed his arms and though his expression couldn't be seen, he remained calm. "I know you wouldn't do it."

The kid didn't have a response to it. There was nothing he could say. He continued following the Namekian.

He was thinking back to earlier when the whole group was debating over who would watch Raki. Unfortunately, Piccolo offered to take him to his dismay and that was the last thing he wanted. The others had all declined and, if Raki was being honest, he wasn't surprised when Goku had declined him.

His mind then went back to when he attacked them all. When he was brought back to their house and, for a reason he knew, he ended up attacking them. Their entire house was destroyed by the end and he was sure that they were all on the brink of death.

'I fought them...I fought them and knocked out Raimu and...' Raki stared down at his hand and almost felt like he was sweating. 'Why...didn't I kill them...? Wasn't...wasn't that for survival...?'

Nobody was there to answer his question. The only person who could was himself but he couldn't figure out how he could answer.

"Hey." Piccolo forced him out of his thoughts, flying up in the air already. "Catch up."

Raki stared up at him with wide eyes, blinking several times. "..."

"What's wrong with you?"

There was a small sweat drop running down his cheek and he looked away. "...I can't fly."

'Right, of course he can't fly if he doesn't have chi.' He rolled his eyes and went back down, grabbing him by the back of his coat.

Instead of flying in a direction, he was flying upwards. It was confusing and the higher they got, the more nervous Raki was feeling. They were only going higher and he wanted to clutch onto something but not the Namekian.

"Where are you taking me?" Raki tried his best to sound stern, crossing his arms and telling himself not to look down.

"You'll know when we get there." Piccolo didn't give much of an answer, continuing to fly.

There was a small platform in the sky that Raki could see in the distance. It wasn't small the closer they got to it and soon, Piccolo landed on top of it. Raki got set down and he fixed his coat, looking around and wishing that Raimu were there.

"We're here."

"..." Raki didn't know who he was trying to talk to but didn't care, more worried about where he was taken.

He ended up walking over to the edge but was very careful. From how high they were, he couldn't see the ground especially since the clouds were in the way. He only felt himself sweat more and he didn't want Piccolo to see.

"If you fall, I won't help you." Piccolo said without even turning around, making the kid jolt.

"Yeah, right, I'm not going to fall!" Raki snapped back but heard the footsteps of someone else coming towards them.

"Welcome back, Piccolo." A much smaller Namekian showed himself with a smile. "It's always nice seeing you."

"Greetings, Dende. Good seeing you again, too." Piccolo kept his arms crossed and used his eyes to gesture towards the kid. "But I didn't come alone."

Raki stared at the smaller Namekian and slightly walked over, though he kept his distance. "..."

"Hello! You must be Raki, right?" Dende took a step forward but the Odka took a step back, making him chuckle nervously. "Uh...my name is Dende and-"

"I don't care about your name." He stuck out his tongue before he could finish his sentence. "Hey, Namekian, get me off here. I want to go."

Piccolo rolled his eyes and slightly pushed him forward. "We aren't leaving. This is Raki, the Odka."

"Hey! Don't introduce my name!"

Dende ended up coming closer and with Piccolo behind Raki, he couldn't back away. "Hm..."

"I swear, I'll...!" He couldn't think of a threat to say at the moment.

A small smile appeared on his face and he nodded. "Yep! I remember you, Raki."

"What?" He slightly raised a brow and his fingers did slightly twitch since he was ready to defend himself. "I...I don't know you...look, why the heck was I brought here?!"

"It was for a good reason." Piccolo quickly said and then began speaking more. "After Goku and the others took you when you were knocked out, I came up to Dende since I was sure he'd have answers...especially since I don't understand why you hate me."

"You're an idiot! All you Namekian should know the Odka's!"

"Well..."

"Piccolo...was a different story." Dende just left it at that but kept a calm demeanor. "But I know about you, Raki, and the Odka's."

Raki's eyes widened and he raised up his hand. "I should've known, you took me up here to kill me!"

"No, I didn't." Piccolo calmly lowered down his arm and, somehow, gave him a slightly reassuring look. "We won't do anything to you."

"Yeah, sure..."

"I was told everything by Dende though."

"Everything...?"

He slightly hesitated to continue but soon gave an answer. "I lied to the others. I know everything now. I only lied because, even though Dende told me everything, I didn't know before."

"What are you talking about now? Why are you trying to confuse me even more?"

"Dende knows."

"I do know." Dende slightly chuckled and looked the kid in the eyes. "Because...

Raki, I was there that day."

"That...day..." Raki instantly knew what he was talking about, becoming tense although his shoulders lowered. "You...you mean..."

He simply nodded his head and went closer to him. "I remember seeing you.

I was near you and your brother when you guys were trying to finalize the alliance."

———————————————————————————

"It's an honor that you could come." A Namekian spoke towards someone else who was a different race, holding out his hand.

Standing in front of him was a different man. His skin was tan and he had purple markings all over his body along with having black hair. He kept his purple eyes on the Namekian.

"You said your name was Chardon? Correct?"

"It sure is. Nice to meet you." Chardon took his hand and firmly shook it before clasping his own hands together. "Thank you for taking time out of your day to even meet with us."

"It's our pleasure. I'm glad that you and the rest of the Odka's could come here."

Standing off to the side was a different Odka, holding the hand of a much smaller one. "Man, I could never talk so formally all the time."

The smaller one looked up at him, seemingly unamused. "..."

Raki could never forget the face of Chang.

Chang lightly chuckled at his own words but did slightly slouch forward with no reaction. "You're really hard to please, you know that?"

Raki didn't give any response to that either. He was just standing next to his brother, holding onto his hand. There were so many Namekian's and Odka's around, slightly freaking him out, but he kept a stoic expression. The only other person he was fine with was being next to his brother.

He used his other hand to rub the back of his head as he sighed. "You can't be so formal all the time either, Raki. Can't you loosen up?"

"Don't know." Raki shrugged his shoulders and kept his eyes on the ground.

"I know you should learn to be more formal, Chang." A different Odka walked up to him, nudging him roughly in the arm. "It'll come in handy, won't it?"

"Alright, Tai." Chang slightly rolled his eyes but ended up nervously looking away. "Hah, so funny."

"Come on." He put a hand on his shoulder and started chuckling. "Especially since you're older than your little brother."

"Well..."

Soon, he reached out and patted Raki on the head while joking, "Don't take too much after your brother."

Raki didn't really care for what he said or for his head being patted, just shrugging again. "Mhm."

"Hey, Tai, I'm not really supposed to be talking to anyone." Chang took a slight step away from him, pulling Raki with him, and nervously smiled. "I'm just back up in case anything happens. I have to pay attention."

"Oh, right. Almost forgot." Tai laughed it off but then saw a Namekian gesture to him, starting to walk away. "I'll be right back. Don't get into any trouble."

Raki watched him go towards the Namekian and pulled his brother's arm, slightly frowning. "What was the point of coming here?"

"You waited until he was gone to say that." Chang slightly hit him on the top of the head, though it wasn't hard.

"Tai is annoying."

"Don't say that about him and besides, you're the one that kept begging me to take you!"

He rolled his eyes and kept his head down. "I regret asking you in the first place. I thought it'd actually be fun or interesting."

"Well..." He tried thinking and then looked over, seeing a group of Namekian kids.

They were all playing with each other, almost like they didn't know what was happening either. Though, one of them ended up stopping and looking in their direction. He ended up locking eyes with Raki, both of them taking in each other's appearance.

"If you want to have fun, why not play with the other Namekian kids?" His older brother suggested, turning his own head away.

Raki got uncomfortable fast staring at the other kid and he broke eye contact by staring at the grass. "No, I'm fine."

The Namekian kid that was staring at him blinked once before going back to playing.

"You don't even want to do that?" Chang put his other hand on his hip and jeered, "Then, yeah, what was the point of you coming? You don't want to play and you can't understand everything."

Raki, who was once again unamused, looked up at him. "Be quiet. If you understand so much, then what are they talking about?"

"If everything goes well, then we could have a truce on our hands. Then we can be protected by each other equally and share items between each other. Isn't that great?"

"That sounds kind of stupid, doesn't it? Can't we just rely on ourselves?"

"Be quiet!" He put his hand on his head and lowered it down, then looked around to make sure nobody was near. "Don't let anyone hear you say that."

He had to force up his head, then let go of his brother's hand. "Eh? Why?"

"Because we don't want the Namekian's to think we're against them."

He decided to listen to his brother but he rolled his eyes. Knowing that he was the youngest Odka there, it'd be useless for him to say anything. It's not like they would listen to a kid like him, after all. Though, he was still willing to listen to his brother.

They had already been here long enough, at least it felt long to Raki. He didn't know what would be taking all of them long. Maybe he felt impatient because he didn't like being around so many of them.

"Hey, Chang!" Tai ran back over to them, patting his little brother on the head. "And I won't forget about you, Raki."

Raki frowned and grabbed his wrist, squeezing it slightly even though he wasn't that strong. "Stop it."

"Anything new?" Chang asked, slightly pulling back his brother and having a different look in his eyes. "Or are you just greeting us?"

"Oh, right." Tai pointed towards the group of Namekian's and Odka's who were about to walk away. "We're about to go off to see the Grand Elder."

"That's great. At least things are actually moving along."

"Yeah. Just make sure nothing happens while we're gone."

"As long as I'm here, everyone will be just fine."

"I wouldn't trust him on that." Raki slightly pulled at his brother's arm and smirked. "He's not that smart."

"You're right." Tai nodded his head and slowly turned away jokingly "I should ask someone else."

"Hey!" Chang smiled and reached out his hand but watched as his friend stumbled forward.

Raki noticed it but noticed how his brother didn't touch him. "Did you almost trip over something?"

"Hm?" Tai looked below him but there was nothing near him. "I didn't trip over anything..."

Chang stared at him and slowly lowered his hand, his smile slightly fading while he nervously chuckled. "No...I didn't touch you. Maybe you just tripped over your feet."

"I guess I did."

The two stared at each other as Tai felt uneasy looking at his friend. Raki could see it too easily between the two.

"You should catch up with the other Odka's." Chang forced himself to smile and became tense. "They might....leave you behind, you know?"

Tai nodded and slowly turned away from them, giving a small wave. "Yeah...I should. Uh...see you later, Chang...and Raki."

With one last glance towards him, he ran off to catch up with the rest of the group.

"That was weird..." Raki trailed off to look up at his brother in hopes he'd have an answer to his upcoming question. "Brother?"

Chang slowly glanced down at his brother, he kept the forced smile. "What's wrong?"

"Was Tai alright? He almost tripped but he...you didn't touch him..."

The two stared at each other and Raki only felt more uneasy around him. His brother had been feeling off to him for a long time but he never called it out.

If he was being honest, Chang didn't feel like his brother. Not the one he knew, at least,

Chang stared out for a few more seconds but blinked, even shaking his head. "Never mind that. Isn't it exciting that we're going to be protected?"

"Uh...well..." He didn't know how to respond after what happened but had to think of something. "...Maybe it'd be more exciting if I understood anything at all."

"Both of us will be safe.., that's all you need to know..." He unconsciously grabbed his hand and tightened his grip as his fingers twitched. "Together."

Though he wanted to pull away his hand, he just let it stay there. "...Right."

Seeing the look on his brother's face made him uneasy but smile. Raki was always glad to see his brother happy and knew that it meant a lot to him. He didn't want to ruin it in any way for him and wanted to more or less not bring attention to himself. Attention was brought towards something else.

It went quiet all of a sudden and Raki noticed it barely, wondering what could've happened. The talking started up again but not about their alliance. Everyone was collectively looking towards something that confused them. Nobody could give a definite answer about what it could be and Raki didn't want to chime in about anything since he didn't know either.

"Hey, Chang." One of the Odka's walked over to them and gestured at it. "You wouldn't happen to know what that is, right?"

"Sorry, Sauvi, I don't know." Chang slowly took a step back, bringing his brother with him as he chuckled. "Looks like an illusion. Maybe this planet is beyond different."

"An illusion?"

"Just an assumption, I never said it was one."

"Bad assumption. None of us nor the Namekian's have that ability and you know it."

A small sweat drop went down the side of his face and he nodded. "...Yeah, nobody has it."

"Is that one of ours?" A Namekian came over and asked them in confusion. "Or is it yours?"

Sauvi almost rolled his eyes and shook his head. "Of course it isn't. None of us are able to fly either way."

"It's a Namekian then." Another Odka pointed up towards the figure with her confident look. "It looks like it to me."

"Musca isn't too far off...honestly, I think it does look like a Namekian."

"Not at all." One of the Namekian's disagreed with the shake of his head. "All of us are here."

"But none of us know how to fly." Musca quickly argued but did have a calm expression despite it.

"I don't know what to tell you then."

"I don't think this will be a good thing for us..." Sauvi had a bad feeling, trying to squint his eyes to look. "I can barely see them."

Raki decided to also try looking up but could only make out the faint black outline of them. The person didn't look like a Namekian nor did they look like an Odka. It could've been either one but he wasn't able to go any closer to confirm it. Everytime he squinted his eyes to get a better look, it felt like the figure wasn't there at all but he knew his eyes weren't tricking him.

Something suddenly began coming down towards the ground as the group started running off.

Chang noticed how close it was to them and picked up his brother, running the opposite direction of it. He saw how he couldn't get any farther and ended up kneeling down. Using his own body, he protected his brother as they heard the explosion behind them. Raki wasn't able to see what was happening, his head being pushed down by Chang. Though, he could hear the yelling from Namekian's and Odka's around him as the explosion died down.

He didn't know what just happened. His brother wouldn't let him lift up his head to see. Actually, he began ignoring all the yelling he heard. He was trying to hear for his brother but Chang hadn't said anything yet.

"Brother?" Raki tried talking to him but was promptly ignored, still trying to force his head up. "Brother?"

"That was a Namekian!" Sauvi was the first he actually heard and gritted his teeth. "This was an ambush against us, wasn't it?!"

"Why would we plan an ambush against you??" A Namekian sounded confused but just as angered. "It had to have been one of you!"

"This was planned against us. Why cause an explosion on your own planet?"

"I thought your kind was trustworthy." A different Namekian scoffed, not helping the situation.

Musca took a step towards them and pointed out a finger with her own accusation. "It was you guys, not us. Stop trying to put the blame on us."

He grabbed her wrist and pulled it down roughly, making the two glare. "Don't point at me. You'll probably attack me next."

"I will if you don't let go."

"I didn't think it'd end like this...I should've known..." Chang slowly set down his brother and looked him in the eyes but nothing was conveyed in them. "...I'm sorry."

"Don't apologize for something that..." Raki trailed off, wishing he knew who did it so his brother didn't have to say those words. "You don't have to apologize."

The sound of the arguing got through as he stood up. "Just leave it and let's go already! It's clear the Namekian's don't want us here."

"Then leave our planet now." One of the Namekian's started to get closer to him, almost with the intent of fighting. "Or else."

"Back up from him." Musca warned him but couldn't move, a Namekian behind her.

"Or else what?" Chang held himself back as his fingers twitched again.

"What happened?" One of the Namekian's from the group that left came back with the others. "What's with the arguing??"

"One of your friends wants to fight against me but I wouldn't suggest it."

"Hey, Chang!" Tai ran over and slightly pulled him back by the arm. "Tell us what happened."

"What happened? The Namekian's planned an ambush against us and tried to kill us."

"What??"

"They sent something near us and it exploded. They were trying to kill us!"

"That isn't true." The Namekian from the group shook his head. "You have to be lying because we didn't plan an attack on you."

"It was an Odka who did it!" A different Namekian argued, only angering Chang more. "Don't listen to their lies."

"That's why we were dragged away." Chardon
clenched his fists and pointed at them. "You wanted us away while you killed our race."

"I can barely keep up..." Raki mumbled to himself, his brother hearing him. "What are they saying...? We would never..."

"They can continue arguing if they want." Chang coughed into his fist and picked him up, trying to look reassuring but failing. "But I'd rather leave for now. Don't worry about it."

"But..." His voice was drowned out due to the arguing and he turned his head away.

He actually ended up locking eyes with the same Namekian kid from before. The Namekian stared back at him, looking just as confused as Raki did. Raki didn’t do anything for a moment but soon ended up narrowing his eyes, turning his head back. The other kid didn’t put too much thought into it and ended up turning away himself.

Glaring at the Namekian's, Chang disappeared with his brother as nobody noticed his absence.

He appeared back on their planet, Moonshine, still looking just as mad. At least, Raki swore he looked mad. He couldn’t read his expression correctly which was strange. Usually, Raki could read his brother like a book.

A few Odka's noticed how he returned crowded around him.

"Chang!" One of the Odka’s went over to him and looked curious. "How was the meeting?"

"What did the Namekian's look like?" Cheni held his chin and took a step closer with slight excitement. "None of us have really seen them."

"It was awful." Chang set down his little brother and pushed back his hair slightly. "It went horrible."

"What happened?"

"They tried attacking us! It was a trap, it was an ambush!"

All of the Odka's started to mumble among themselves about what he just told them.

Raki stared up at his brother, furrowing his eyebrows and feeling unsure. Something annoyed him about his brother and something was off since he knew this wasn't his same brother. It couldn’t have been the same brother he knew for so long.

This wasn’t the same brother who always wanted to protect him.

Chang looked down at Raki. Raki looked back up.

Raki couldn’t bring himself to reach out for his hand.

———————————————————————————

Both Dende and Raki stared back at each other. There was no denying that he did see Dende.

“That’s…everything that happened…” Raki slowly said and crossed his arms, squeezing onto them, too. “My brother was just trying to protect me…”

The memory of his brother felt so warm but so far at the same time.

“And…now I have nobody to protect me because my brother-“

“He’s dead.” Piccolo finished his sentence, to the kid’s slight surprise, as he turned his head. “I heard you when you said it before.”

“…” He didn’t have a response to that so ended up continuing, “I feared the Namekian’s would have something to do…with the Clan.”

“We’re not and never will be associated with that Black Star Clan.” Dende quickly spoke and his eyes lowered to the ground. “And, if I’m being honest, it wasn’t a Namekian who attacked.”

“Yeah, right!” Hearing that, he instantly became defensive and held up a fist. “You’re trying to defend your own kind, don’t try blaming it on the Odka’s!”

“Don’t worry, it wasn’t the Odka’s either.”

Piccolo was actually just as confused when looking at Dende. “Then who attacked in what was just told?”

“Yeah, my brother…said it was a Namekian…” Raki began doubting his own words and then his own brother, though he tried not to.

“It was an illusion.” Dende put it simply and gripped onto the staff in his hands. “It wasn’t real. Someone must’ve made the illusion to try turning them against each other.”

“An illusion?” Piccolo took it into consideration, holding his chin with his finger and thumb. “It still couldn’t have been us.”

“You’re right. No Namekian can make illusions.”

“Odka’s can’t make illusions, either, so I don’t know who’d do it…but…” Raki was clearly thinking and came to a conclusion he knew about. “For an Odka, I guess there would’ve been a way to do it…”

“What do you mean?” Piccolo’s tone was able to tell him to continue talking.

He was reluctant to speak but with the Namekian’s gaze, he forced himself to. “We used to own a book, as far as I know.

Supposedly it stayed with the Elders because of its power. I was told that, if the reader could learn and understand everything in the book, they would be able to gain multiple powers beyond the ones we already have.

One of them, if I remember, was something about creating illusions…”

“I never knew the Odka’s had something like that.” Dende was invested and curious to learn more about it.

“You said the Odka’s used to own it.” Piccolo pointed out and narrowed his eyes slightly. “What happened?”

Raki slightly shrugged and his head tilted to the side in dismay. “I was told it went missing around the time I was born, and nobody’s seen it, I guess…the Elders used to watch it and maybe someone else took it because I know an Odka wouldn’t.”

“What if an Odka did take it?”

“No way, but…I wish I took it…” He didn’t hesitate to admit it and his body grew tense. “Maybe…no, if I had it…I could’ve saved my brother…”

“Raki.” Dende managed to stand in front of him without the kid moving. “I’m sorry about the death of your brother…”

“…”

“But you do have people to protect you.”

His eyes slightly widened and he instantly looked up. “…What?”

“Goku and his son, Raimu, both care about you and want to help you. I mean, Goku is a pretty valuable ally to keep around. He’s willing to protect anyone. Piccolo is even here to protect you.”

Piccolo didn’t give a response, only giving a low grunt.

Raki processed everything that was told and he wiped at his eyes. “…”

“I don’t expect you guys to be friends but…” Dende kneeled down in front of him with a small smile. “Lighten up a little bit. Show some respect until the problem is solved and you’re able to leave.”

“…” He slowly stood back up and kept his head down but when he did lift it up, they were wide and slightly shone. “…I’m tired. Please let me go to sleep.”

Standing back up, he slightly chuckled and turned to the other Namekian. “You guys can stay here in the lookout for a bit.”

Piccolo nodded his head with a sense of gratitude behind it. “Thank you. We shouldn’t be here for long. Raki, go inside and get some sleep.”

“…Sure.” Raki began walking towards the inside but stopped in his tracks.

“…What’s wrong with you?”

He didn’t turn back around when he began talking, his voice sounding off. “I was jealous of Raimu and his life. Both of us had trouble with the Clan…

But Raimu kept everything while I lost everything.”

Looking up at the night sky, he saw all the stars up there. They even reflected in his eyes and, since the other two couldn’t see, several tears went down his face.

“I’ll owe it to Goku and Raimu when I can.” Leaving with those words, he walked into the inside of the lookout.

Dende slightly lowered his staff to his side while facing the direction of where Raki went off to. “He could be a good kid-“

“You have something to say.” Piccolo spoke the moment he knew that Raki was too far to hear. “You didn’t want to say it in front of Raki, huh?”

“You read through me easily, huh? Well, I don’t have much to say…” He slightly chuckled but his calm expression was slowly changing. “Though…the book Raki was talking about…

It was an Odka who stole it and I know who.”

“…How good will that information do us?”

“Don’t know. It could be important if you end up having a run in with that Odka.”

“…Could that possibly happen?”

He just walked over to the edge and looked down at the clouds. “Take my advice.

Be prepared for anything to happen.”
.
.
.
Extra

“I wonder if Raki also hates me because I’m a Namekian.” Dende chuckled to the one next to him, having a warm smile.

Piccolo didn’t have much of an expression, his arms crossed. “Most likely.”

Sitting in the room inside the lookout, Raki had his arms and legs crossed. A small anger mark was on the back of his head.

‘I can’t believe it…’ Raki slouched forward and gritted his teeth. ‘That other stupid Namekian…!’

He showed a clenched fist and looked up.

‘He was shorter when I first saw him and now he’s taller than me…!’

Chapter Text

Raimu could hear the birds outside as he started to wake up.

He was about to mumble something because of it but quickly stopped himself. He was lucky he did so because he almost forgot he was in a room at Capsule Corp. with the rest of his family. After the whole fight with Raki, the kid destroying their house, they had to stay in a room at Capsule Corp. for a while. Only until they could use the Dragon Balls to wish it back to normal.

That made him think about the kid. Raki was somewhere with Piccolo, who he hated. He was a little worried for the kid, still a little sore from Raki fighting them, but he wondered if anything happened.

The one thought made him quietly stand up. He got his clothes from the side and started getting dressed, not wanting to wake up the others. Chi-Chi, Gohan, and Goten were there but Goku was missing from his bed. That was confusing since there wasn't anything Goku could be doing this early, besides training.

'Maybe I can find Dad real quick...' Raimu put on his shoes and quietly opened the door, closing it slowly behind him.

"Hey, Raimu!" Goku himself was suddenly in front of him with a smile, causing him to jolt.

"C-Crap!" He breathed out and put a hand over his chest since his heart beat spiked up. "I thought you'd be in the Gravity Room!"

"I'd be too loud and then everyone would complain."

"Right...how long have you been up for exactly...?"

"That doesn't matter!" He waved his hand dismissively and worried his son. "I've been thinking of an idea all night and I need you to hear if it's good!"

"You...have an idea?" He slowly repeated in disbelief but decided to see where it would go. "Continue...?"

"So, do you think the Clan is still on Raki's planet?"

"Not sure. Raki didn't make that part too clear but they might be if they're set on going after us next..."

"So listen to this!" Taking a small step forward, he eagerly held up his fist. "My main idea is...

I want to go to Moonshine and defeat the Clan myself!"

It went completely silent between the two. He stared up at his dad, who's eyes were shining with stars. It took him a few more seconds to fully process the idea he just heard.

"...W-WHAT-" Raimu could barely get out a word before his mouth got covered by a hand.

"Sh!" Goku put a finger over his mouth and almost looked nervous. "You'll wake up the others!"

He quickly removed the hand and wiped his mouth off before talking. "Why do you want to do that?! And please give me a reason that isn't stupid..."

"I really want to fight against the Clan but wouldn't this help Raki at the same time? I could even get rid of the Clan as a problem altogether!"

"Yeah, but..."

"Good idea, right?!"

"Don't jump to conclusions." Several sweat drops ran behind his head as he tried gathering his thoughts. "I think you have to ask someone else...you need another opinion..."

"Oh, sure. Who should I go ask next?"

"I don't know..." He answered absentmindedly and let out a small sigh. 'I need someone who can get him away from this idea...there has to be another way...'

Hearing his dad's fingers snapped, he saw him put his fingers to his temple. "I got it! We'll go ask Cocon!"

"Not the first person I thought of...and won't her reaction be...I don't know..."

"We'll see when it happens!" Grabbing his shoulder, the two disappeared from the building entirely.

They instantly reappeared in the forest, to Raimu's dismay because he didn't even want to join. He was confused since they couldn't find Cocon at all. She wasn't anywhere to be seen where they were as the two looked around in confusion. It was more confusing that they appeared here when Cocon wasn't even there.

That's when they heard a noise and something jumped out towards them. Goku put up his arm right as they attempted to kick him, the figure pushing off him.

Just as they were about to attack again with a katana in hand, they saw who it was. "...Son Goku. Raimu."

"Hey there, Cocon." Goku shook out his arm, though it was obvious he wasn't injured.

Cocon could fully be seen and she looked tense, putting her katana in her sheath. "You're lucky it was you guys."

"What were you doing and why'd you keep your chi low? I almost couldn't find you."

"...I was training but you two caught me off guard when I heard you appear."

"Off guard?" Raimu was confused hearing that from her of all people and raised a brow.

She slightly narrowed her eyes at the ground but fixed them when looking at them. "Ever since we were told about the Clan most likely coming to Earth and destroying it, I've been sharp."

"You train this early, too?"

"Yes, because...what do you two want from me exactly?"

"Dad has an...idea, I guess and we want to see what you think about it before he goes through with it."

Goku put his hands on his hips and slightly pouted. "I think it's a pretty good idea."

"It really isn't."

Cocon was hesitant to speak but knew she had to, raising a brow. "What's this idea exactly...?"

He went in front of her with his fists up and a large grin. "I want to go to Moonshine to defeat the Clan for Raki!"

"..."

"That was my reaction, too." Raimu quietly commented and put his hands behind his back.

"I don't get why your reaction would be that." Goku backed away fast and let out a small chuckle. "So, what do you think?"

"I think you're an idiot." Cocon put it bluntly and had to take a second to yawn before continuing, "This idea is questionable at most and I can guess that you haven't thought of the many dangers that this could result in."

"He said he thought of it 'all night,' which I can't believe..." Raimu rubbed the bridge of his nose and started mumbling, "What would everyone else even think...?"

"I'd advise against that. They'll most likely have this same reaction."

"And shouldn't we ask Raki about it, too? What if he doesn't want you to do that?"

Goku's eyes went wider in excitement and he nudged him jokingly. "Great idea! I almost forgot to ask him, too. I bet he'll think it's great!"

Cocon ended up glaring at the boy, who began slouching. "Good job for saying it out loud."

"Sorry..." Raimu sarcastically responded, a sweat drop running down the side of his face.

"Don't drag me into any of this. I'm better off keeping an eye on the Clan."

"Come on, let's go see where Piccolo and Raki are!" Goku went by her side and kept patting her shoulder.

"Get your hand off me."

"Don't leave without me..." Raimu reached out to grab his dad's hand and let out a sigh. 'I don't want him to make a stupid decision without me.'

As fast as they got there, the three of them disappeared from the forest.

Instead of appearing in a wasteland, which Raimu half expected, they were on a platform in the sky. He hadn't been wherever this place was before. Clearly his dad had been, since Goku looked fine and almost comfortable being there but just as confused.

"The lookout?" Goku looked all around and held his chin. "That's weird..."

"Yeah, what is this place?" Raimu looked out and didn't see any ground from where they stood, just the sky and clouds.

Out of curiosity, Cocon walked a little closer to the edge but didn't see the ground below. "Not too close to the ground, clearly..."

"Hey, Goku!" They heard someone, seeing a small Namekian with a staff come out. "And you two must be...Son Raimu and Cocon Palm, right?"

"Piccolo turned smaller?" Raimu didn't hesitate saying out loud in surprise.

"Huh?"

"That's not Piccolo..." Goku nervously chuckled before going to his side and patting his shoulder. "This is Dende! He's God, but he's a good friend!"

"God...?" Raimu repeated and almost started sweating because of his earlier comment.

Cocon only crossed her arms with no reaction to the information. "Why are we up here exactly?"

"Oh, it's you guys." This time, the real Piccolo came walking out from the building. "I didn't expect to see you all so early."

Following a little bit behind him was Raki, his hair being slightly messy as he rubbed his eyes. "So early..."

"Hey, Piccolo! And Raki!" Goku waved at them as the two joined up with them.

Cocon took a long look at both their appearance and shrugged. "I'm surprised you both survived."

"I don't like waking up early..." Raki muttered and then caught sight of Raimu, waking up much faster but turning away his head. "..."

Piccolo, glancing down at the kid and noticing, didn't take note of it and kept a stoic expression. "So what brought you guys up here?"

"Goku has an idea." Cocon put it quickly but then glared up at the Saiyan. "Though, it's not the brightest."

"What does it have to do with us?" Raki yawned and swayed slightly from side to side, still not having fixed his hair.

"It has a lot to do with you." Raimu ended up answering him but did feel slightly weird around him. 'Hard to really see him again after all of that...'

"So real quick, how did you get here to Earth?" Goku asked super fast and had a look of determination in his eyes.

"Well..." Raki took a second to think, mainly being distracted by how hyper he was.

Dende gave a small gesture with his head and a smile to match. "You should answer."

"..." He didn't know if what the Namekian said worked because he answered reluctantly, "We're able to teleport from planet to planet...just not to certain people...and going too far drains a lot of energy...so that's why I didn't have the energy to fight you guys when we first met..."

"For once, that sounds like the truth." Cocon jabbed at him with her comment and monotone voice.

"Whatever. Why did you ask me, Goku? What was the point of answering exactly?"

"It works with my idea!" Goku confused the three before giving a thumbs up. "You can take me to Moonshine and I can deal with the Clan!"

"...Huh?"

Dende nervously chuckled, from the reactions of the other two and the straightforward idea. "That sounds like Goku all right."

Piccolo wiped away a small sweat drop on his cheek and grunted. "That's your plan...?"

"Oh! This is only if the Clan hasn't moved on yet to the next planet." Goku added after and still saw no problems with what he said. "If they're not on Moonshine, we can just come back and defend Earth!"

"Why not just start with that? We're already here on Earth, let's defend it from the start." Cocon said bluntly and narrowed her eyes. "You're only proving more that this wasn't thought through."

"Yeah, but won't it be better to stop them before they can even get to Earth? And it'll be exciting fighting the Clan!"

Raki slightly frowned and his eyebrows furrowed. "Would you be strong enough? They're powerful..."

"Goku would probably be too strong." Piccolo joked around and even let out a small chuckle. "He'd probably be done with them fast."

"I...well, I appreciate the offer...but it'd be no use, everyone on Moonshine is dead. You guys are better off waiting for them to come here."

"Then we can use the Dragon Balls." Dende offered up and seeing the confusion on the kid, he added, "We can wish for everyone on Moonshine to come back to life and restore anything else that happens on Earth."

"We could do that after we defeat the Clan." Piccolo began thinking about it more and started nodding his head. "I think this could be a good idea from Goku."

"So now I'm the only one who sees a problem with it?" Raimu finally spoke up and accidently had a look of frustration. "What happens if Dad ends up failing? What if...he's accidently killed...? What if the Clan comes here too early while he's gone?"

"You're really thinking of everything bad that could happen."

"My point is, he's going to be on an entirely different planet...and it does kind of scare me."

"We also haven't told the others yet. Goku had just gone to me before coming here." Cocon added after and slightly frowned at an idea in her head. "I doubt they'll be ecstatic hearing this."

"Does their opinion matter?" Raki suddenly became more serious and held up a fist. "If Goku can defeat the Clan and revive the Odka's, then I can take him!"

"Then we should at least let the others know. I can only imagine the reaction but it would be better instead of leaving unannounced."

"Let's go now then, come on!"

"You're awfully eager." Raimu ended up commenting on him, even with a chuckle.

"Of course I am."

"Alright!" Goku put his fingers to his temple right after and put a hand on Raki's shoulder. "Let's-"

"WAIT!" All of them said at the same time just to stop him before he could leave.

"Eh?"

"I doubt they'll be willing to listen if you showed up unannounced!" Cocon quickly told him and instead pointed down. "We're better off flying, no?"

Piccolo had a small drop of sweat on his cheek as he added, "They're also probably asleep so you'd look like an idiot and make them angrier."

"Alright, we'll fly!" Goku quickly expected it and nobody got in another word since he instantly flew off.

"Now I have a bad feeling about this..."

"Dammit..." Cocon cursed under her breath and ended up following suit.

"Let's go, I guess..." Raimu's feet slowly left the ground as he sighed but then got slightly pulled.

"Don't forget me!" Raki put up his arms to him and looked serious. "I still can't fly."

"Right." He ended up chuckling and after picking him up, he flew after Cocon and his dad.

"Piccolo." Dende's voice stopped him from leaving as he saw the serious Namekian. "Be careful for the Odka I told you about."

Piccolo went quiet but he began flying already, just nodding his head. "If Goku can go to Moonshine, I can ensure he'll defeat whatever Odka you're talking about."

With that, he ended up flying off the lookout as Dende's eyes followed him.
.
.
.
A little while later, Raimu landed in front of the Capsule Corp. building with Raki in his arms. He heard Piccolo land right behind him and in front were Cocon and Goku.

"What happens if they're all asleep?" Cocon questioned right before the Saiyan could knock on the door.

"Hm..." Goku thought about it, but only for a second as he knocked after. "I'll come in anyways!"

"Idiot."

After the knock, they got no answer. The only one who was really confused was Goku, since the others did expect this.

"They really are asleep." Raimu ended up muttering, slowly setting down the kid.

"Let's just go without them knowing." Raki instantly said after and put his hands on his hips. "We can be back in time, maybe before they even notice."

"Well..."

Goku knocked again but with no response, he nonchalantly shrugged. "Yeah, alright. Let's just-"

He got cut off once the door ended up opening. They all looked to see the wolf standing in front of it. He rubbed his eyes and he made it clear he just woke up since his eyes were closed and his hair was messy.

"What...?" Perci rubbed his eyes, his ears and tail low as he groggily spoke, "Great...what do you idiots want...?"

"Oh, you look tired, Perci!" Goku pointed out the obvious, only making him more annoyed. "And your hair! You look like-"

"What...do you want?" He yawned and they could even hear a low growl coming from him.

Cocon ended up coughing into her fist while looking away from him. "We came here to talk with the others. It's urgent."

His tail stood up seeing her and he fixed his hair fast, now looking wide awake as his tail started wagging. "Ah, M'lady! I'll be willing to assist you in any way possible!"

Piccolo ended up watching the tail for a second, a small sweat drop on the side of his face. "Does his tail always do that?"

"Only with me." Cocon muttered back but then got serious again. "We need everyone so we can talk about the Clan..."

She moved to the side so Raki was now in the wolf's sight.

"And Raki."

Perci's tail slowly lowered and his eyes narrowed down. "...You."

"Yeah, it sure is." Raki snapped right back at him and the tension in the air could almost be seen.

"Don't try anything." Raimu said and after, he watched Raki slightly hide behind him.

"...I'll get the others." Perci spoke again as he moved out of the way, letting them walk through as the door closed and he left.

All of them walked in and ended up in the living room. They sat down at the same time and went quiet for a second. Raimu still had a bad feeling already and when glancing at the kid, Raki slightly looked the same as him.

"Are you sure you want to go through with this?" Piccolo asked him as he leaned back and crossed his arms. "You know there's no turning back after this."

"I'm sure, I can't pass this up now! I don't want to get Raki's hopes up for nothing..." Goku leaned forward, his arms on his knees with his eyebrows furrowed.

"Nobody will agree with you right away." Cocon warned him with a serious expression before closing her eyes. "They'll all have their different reasons."

"I barely agree with it." Raimu sarcastically muttered but the others heard it either way.

Goku looked surprised to hear it and ended up sitting up more to focus on him. "Why not?"

"You'll be on a planet we just heard about and if anything happens to you, we won't know and won't be able to help."

"That and if those Clan members figure out you came from Earth, they'd attack sooner." Piccolo's words, which were true, suddenly made them all more tense.

"I didn't even think about that..."

Cocon frowned and tried concentrating to think more. "So this is an even worse spot we're in."

Goku had a small sweat drop down the side of his face, only telling them he just realized their points. "Aw, crap, you're right...maybe let's hold off, I need more-"

There was suddenly a loud thud coming from upstairs. Although none of them could see what was happening, they looked up either way.

"I'M SORRY, LET GO!" They could first hear Perci yell, another thud, sounding like footsteps, being heard.

"Well, since it was just so important!" Vegeta was heard but after that, it was just incoherent arguing from them.

"Crap, it's too early for this..." The quiet sound of Bulma groaning was the last thing they could hear.

"They're really loud..." Goku nervously chuckled while they heard the footsteps go across. "Uh...special day?"

"Or they're annoyed it's this early. You better hope they didn't wake up the others." Raimu ended up shooting back at his dad, though he did feel a little bad.

"Heh..."

After another minute, they saw four people walk into the room. Vegeta was first seen by them, having grabbed Perci by the tail and dragging him behind him. Next to him was Bulma, rubbing her eyes, while Cori trailed a little behind her.

"This better be important..." Bulma groaned and tried her best to lazily fix her hair. "This early in the morning, too? I..." She trailed off when seeing everyone in the room, including Raki. "Huh? Who's that...?"

"Oh, that's the alien kid we told you about." Cori spoke nonchalantly but then his eyes widened and he jolted. "Wait, WHY IS THE KID HERE?!"

"My name is Raki." He slightly sounded offended when he had to say his name and stuck out his tongue. "And I'm only here because it's important."

"Be quick about it." Vegeta grumbled and threw the wolf forward, even kicking him right after.

Perci growled and quickly went by his partner's side, shaking out his tail. "This better not be a waste of time."

"It's not, so I'll be fast." Goku was clearly nervous but it wasn't shown as well to the others. "You guys know how Raki's planet was attacked by the Clan, right?"

"I was told about it...and it's hard to believe this little kid attacked you guys." Bulma quickly said, keeping her eyes on the kid as if he'd leave.

Raki slightly pouted but had to turn away his head in case they saw. "Not the point."

"Get on with it, Son Goku, I don't want to hear information I already know." Perci was clearly on edge and even narrowed his eyes down. "This is all-"

"So, I want to go to Moonshine and defeat the Clan for Raki." Goku said right after and shut his mouth fast to take in their reactions.

Everyone went quiet until Vegeta exclaimed right after, "You're joking, Kakarot! When did you decide this even?!"

"Uh...since a day or two ago and it was finalized today!"

"What kind of prank is this?” Cori started out by laughing but it slowly stopped when seeing the kid.

”It’s serious and I agreed to take him.” Raki said with a straight face and a thumbs up.

”How can you say that with a thumbs up?!”

”…So this is what I was woken up for?” Perci’s tail lowered and he didn’t take note of the small glance he got from Cocon. “What a waste.”

”But if I help Raki, Raki will leave us alone!” Goku abruptly stood up and threw out his arms, though the wolf didn’t back down. “This is a good idea and I know it.”

”You’re delusional is what I’m getting at. All I’m hearing is that you plan to die on some planet because you made such a hasty decision.”

”But-!”

”When you learn to think, you can come back to me and we can continue this conversation.” He began turning away, about to walk and even scoffing.

”The Clan is nothing without their leader!” He raised his voice, just enough to stop the wolf, as he took a step forward. “So I can stand a chance!”

”They have two leaders now and fighting against the whole Clan?! You’ll be dead before they remember your name!”

”Perci, I-“

“What am I supposed to do when you end up dead by the end of it?! This type of thinking is what gets you killed and that’s the last thing any of us wants!”

”I’m strong enough!”

”You-“

”Enough.” Cocon grabbed his arm and let go after, crossing her arms and lowering her eyes. “This argument isn’t doing anything for us.”

”…” The wolf clearly stood down after that, muttering something they couldn’t hear as he put his hands in his pockets.

”Why can’t you guys let Goku help me?” Raki finally spoke up himself and showed his clenched fists. “I’d be out of your guys’ hair and I won’t be a problem!”

”Yeah, but if something bad happens to Goku without us knowing, in the end, wouldn’t it just benefit you?” Cori brought up after, to the kid’s dismay, as he frowned.

”…We’re not getting anywhere with this, are we?” Piccolo pointed out to them all, the realization hitting them.

It went completely silent after that. Raimu knew that what the Namekian said was true since it was more or less going to be a back and forth. He even glanced at his dad and the wolf, seeing how tense the two were.

Raki jumped down from the couch and didn’t dare to look at any of them. “I’ll just leave…”

”Wait!” Raimu got off and grabbed his arm, pulling him back and trying to look reassuring. “We can figure out something.”

”Cleary. Everyone’s just going to end up arguing in the end.”

”Well…”

”…” Cocon ended up letting out a sigh and then sounded annoyed. “If it’ll be of any use, and since the concern is something happening to Son Goku…I’ll join him.”

”Really?”
”Huh?!” Goku and Perci reacted at the same time, making it clear who was more off about the idea.

“We clearly need this done as soon as possible and like Piccolo said, we weren’t getting anywhere with that early conversation.”

”M’lady, isn’t that dangerous?!” Perci’s tail was shaking and he was beginning to sweat at the idea.

”Thanks, Cocon! I’m sure we’ll be safe together!” Goku didn’t mind it, even flashing her a smile with his fists up.

”It’s better if they are together.” Bulma agreed while nodding her head before yawning into her hand.

”I can’t trust you two alone, especially not after the first time…” Perci rubbed the bridge of his nose and then roughly poked at Goku’s chest. “I’ll be joining you two, if that’s the case, got it?”

Goku put his hands up to cover himself and took a step back. “Alright, I got it! Man, you’re overprotective of Cocon!”

”…Not just her. My other concern was what the others are mentioning.” He ended up looking away and they even saw his ears twitch. “The last thing I want is for any of you to die. After all…we are friends.”

”Aw, he cares!”

”Don’t push it.”

”Just don’t do anything stupid when we go.” Cocon bluntly said but it was obvious it was directed at the wolf.

”Of course, M’lady!” He instantly listened but after a quick pause, he confusingly pointed a finger at himself. “Wait…me?”

“Fine then. I guess I have to join.” Vegeta stood up abruptly with his arms crossed and a challenging smirk. “I can’t let Kakarot take all the credit.”

“Of course you are.” Goku just laughed it off but did slouch forward, a small sweat drop down the back of his head.

Cori just glared at Vegeta and ended up muttering with a frown, “You just have a big ego.”

Raki looked at him up and down and just rolled his eyes before glancing away. “I won’t be grateful for your help.”

Vegeta showed a clenched fist and narrowed his eyes at him. “You will be once you see my strength.”

“…” He went quiet and began twiddling with his fingers, starting to look nervous. “Uh…Raimu…are you coming…?”

“Me?” Raimu pointed at himself in surprise since he actually had a different plan. “Well…I assumed I’d stay here and protect the planet in case the Clan does come.”

…I don’t want you away from me if they do come though.’ He couldn’t bring himself to say it out loud but it showed on his face.

Luckily, he read him like a book and had a small smile, patting him on the head. “I’m willing to go then.”

“R-Right…is that all then?”

“No thanks! That sounds a little scary to be off the planet.” Cori waved his hands in front of himself and let out a sigh. “Sorry…”

“It’s alright, just stick here with me.” Bulma put a hand on his shoulder and he smiled but got another idea.

“Yeah! I can help protect the planet just in case and I can catch up Valli on it, too.”

“I might bring along Daikon.” Piccolo held his chin and closed his eyes in thought. “I’d rather Gohan stay on the planet more than anything…”

“This makes it final then.” Perci clapped his hands together but then yawned and shook out his head. “Is the conversation finished? I’d like to go to sleep.”

Cocon gave him a nod and looked at him while tapping the side of her head with a finger. “Yes, you can. Just don’t forget any of what we talked about.”

His tail began wagging as he eagerly nodded and held up his fists. “I’ll write it a thousand times over to not forget, M’lady.”

Piccolo watched his tail and slightly tilted his head to the side. “I guess it really does do that only around you.”

“You don’t know a lot about him but just think of him as a dog.” Vegeta didn’t hesitate making the comment, instantly making the atmosphere annoyed.

“And you might not know a lot about Vegeta but he has the IQ of a goldfish.” Perci quickly shot back and the two instantly glared at each other.

The two began arguing and Piccolo’s eyebrow twitched as the arguing was getting more annoying. “Do they always do this…?”

Bulma face palmed and rubbed the bridge of her nose while grumbling, “It’s a daily thing.”

With the arguing being loud, Raki got the chance to quietly speak, “I appreciate the help from you all.”

Raimu was able to hear it and he rubbed the back of his head. “It’s the least we can do, don’t worry. We’ll all do our best to fight against the Clan.”

“But…what if the leaders recognize me…? I made eye contact with them…so then they’ll know and-“

“Raki.” He said his name and got him to make eye contact, slightly bending over to look over him. “Don’t worry.

I’ll be there to protect you, that’s a promise.”

He stared up at him as his eyes slightly widened.

It felt warmly familiar.

Raki blinked at him and though his mouth didn’t open, he had different thoughts. ‘Hm…

I wonder how I’m going to repay them all.’
.
.
.
Extra

“Huh…?” Gohan slightly groaned but didn’t bother sitting up yet. “Did…you guys hear that…?”

“Go to sleep…” Goten pulled the blanket over his head and added, “That or leave…”

“Sorry, sorry…”

There was suddenly a loud thud and they heard yelling. ”I’M SORRY, LET GO!”
”Well, since it was just so important!”
“Crap, it’s too early for this…”

Gohan sat up in more confusion and squinted his eyes towards the door. “Oh, come on…”

“Just ignore it…” Chi-Chi mumbled and seemed just as calm, keeping her eyes closed. “You can…drown it out…”

Chapter Text

All he could see in the moment was his brother, who could no longer stand. And slowly and agonizingly, Chang began to fall backwards.

"No...no, wait...! NO!" Raki finally found the words to say as he ran forward and held out his arms. "NO! PLEASE! BROTHER!

CHANG...!"

————

Raki instantly sat up and felt like he was sweating. He wiped off his forehead instantly and almost let out a sigh of relief. The dream felt so real, even though he knew it did happen, but he didn't want to relive it. Not for anything in the world would he want to go through it again.

He saw how he was in bed and looked around. The place didn't look too familiar at first but then he remembered. He and Piccolo had gone back to the lookout with Dende and he had fallen asleep. Looking towards the window without glass, he saw how the sky was blue but it could've been the afternoon by now. But now he was nervous. A sense of dread ate at him.

Today was the day he, Goku, and the others had to go back to his home planet.

Thinking back to the dream, or nightmare, he had just woken from, he could barely remember what Moonshine looked like. Either way, he didn't want to see what remained of it. It sent a shiver down his spine and he frowned, looking down at the blankets.

'I miss Moonshine...and my brother...' He balled up the sheets in his fists in anger. 'Even in my dreams, I can't do anything...'

He stopped his thoughts when hearing someone walk towards the room he was in. Jolting, he quickly pulled the sheets over his head and tried pretending to be asleep.

"Raki." Piccolo showed up in the doorway and after staring for a second, he spoke instantly after, "You're not really asleep."

Raki's jolt was seen under the covers but he still wasn't willing to get up just yet. "..."

"...Are you still wary around me?"

He couldn't get around that and soon moved the sheets down with a small frown. "I...kind of am...even now, when I know you're not with the Clan."

"You'll warm up eventually. I won't try to force it, especially since you will be gone soon."

"R-Right..."

"Let's hurry up and leave."

"Yeah, I'm coming." Jumping out and grabbing his boots, he swiftly put them on and followed out after Piccolo.

Dende saw them right as they did and waved out happily. "Hey! Good luck on going to Moonshine."

Piccolo almost scoffed at it but it was clear it was lighthearted. "I doubt we'll need luck with Goku."

Seeing the kid, he slightly bent over as if to get on his level and spoke jokingly. "Are you going to fight with them, too, Raki?"

Raki was offended by the manner and put up a clenched fist. "I definitely will, I won't stand off to the side again."

"Then you have my luck, too, Raki."

"...Just hurry up, Piccolo. We can't be late." He already started walking over to the edge without regard.

Piccolo ended up looking back down to the other Namekian with narrowed eyes. "Anything else you have to mention?"

Dende just gripped onto the staff and kept a strong expression on. "Just watch out for that Odka that I told you about."

"I will."

He then ran over to Raki and picked him up by the back of his coat. After that, he jumped off the lookout and began flying down. Dende watched them for a second before looking up at the sky and narrowing his eyes.

Piccolo was getting closer to the ground and saw it but noticed the kid moving around. "What's wrong with you?"

"Nothing." Deciding he was close enough, Raki got free from his grip and landed on the ground.

"What are you doing?" He landed right behind him and crossed his arms. "Don't tell me you're trying to run."

"I'm not...well, kind of? I memorized the way to that dome building so I want to run on my own."

"Hah."

A small anger mark appeared on the side of his cheek after hearing that as he repeated, "Hah?"

"Sorry, I just don't believe you'd be that fast. You're a kid, after all."

Just as fast, Raki ended up attempting to kick at his side. Piccolo blocked it but was caught off guard when Raki used a quick shockwave to push him back. He fell back and jumped back up to his feet fast. When he looked at the kid, Raki just laughed at him.

Raki then pulled down his eyelid and stuck out his tongue with a smirk. "See for yourself."

He ran off right after, leaving the slightly surprised Namekian behind. Piccolo dusted off his clothes and his feet left the ground as he chuckled.

"Alright then." Piccolo spoke to himself and after another second, he quickly flew after.

Raki continued running, jumping and dodging anything that was in his way. "I bet I can make it before Piccolo. Really helps to practice speed!"

He laughed to himself but abruptly stopped when hearing something behind him. Right after, he snapped his head back and expected to see someone. He was more confused when nobody was there and he slightly raised a brow at it. By the time he turned his head to look back front, he saw Piccolo was now at his side. Piccolo pulled back his arm and didn't hesitate hitting him back. He watched as the kid hit the ground hard, rolling over once.

"Should've been faster." Piccolo swiftly remarked, stabbing right through the kid now on the ground as he smirked. "I think I'll get there before you."

"You..." Raki had several anger marks appear as he watched the Namekian fly off, getting back up and shaking out grass. "Fine. Two can play that game."

He brushed off his clothes before beginning to run again. It wasn't long before he was able to catch up to Piccolo, though he didn't go in his line of sight yet. He put out his hand and moved it down so it was towards Piccolo's feet more. Quickly taking a deep breath, he let out a shockwave that slightly messed up Piccolo's flying. The Namekian then glanced behind and saw Raki, starting to slightly smirk.

Raki tried again, using the same shockwave but Piccolo ended up flying over it. He gasped out of shock and watched Piccolo slow himself down until he was behind him. Raki didn't have any more time to react since the Namekian kicked the back of his neck and watched him fall face first again. Seeing him on the ground, Piccolo continued to fly forward.

Now being even more annoyed, Raki sat up and wiped off his face. He stumbled up to his feet but then caught himself laughing by accident. Not in an evil way or anything, but in an actual happy way.

'Why am I laughing? I thought I hated Piccolo.' He thought to himself but his emotions outside weren't expressed at all. 'No way I'm having fun...'

Piccolo stopped flying for a second to turn back and check on Raki. He watched the kid laugh. It was the most childish he had seen Raki be. Even he couldn't help but let out a small chuckle. However, Raki managed to see this and began running again. He ran past Piccolo, even getting the moment to stick out his tongue.

"Catch me if you can!" Raki yelled behind him and continued laughing, running at his same speed.

Piccolo flew right after him, this time staying by his side while chuckling. "I guess I will catch you."

"No, just wait!" He stuck out his tongue playfully and continued forward. 'When was the last time I had fun...?'

A small smile appeared on his face as he just barely slowed down. 'Looks like you already warmed up to me.'

"And that's just about what's happened up until now." Raimu finished the long explanation, putting a card in the middle as he let out a long sigh. "Man, that took forever."

"Wow. A lot can really happen in such a short amount of time." Valli's eyes were wide as she nodded and put a card in the middle next. "Hah! Two cards left!"

"Dang it."

"But I guess Raki isn't as dangerous as I thought."

"Raki is still strong and he could be a danger but he isn't our enemy anymore so there's no need to worry."

"I don't know...I'm kind of scared to trust him still." Cori put his card next and then glanced over to Daikon for some sense of guidance. "I mean, what do you think?"

"I'm suspicious of him. He could switch up at any time." Daikon instantly said after and placed down a card, slightly gripping onto the ones she had left. "I'd just stay alert around him."

"Don't worry too much. I doubt Raki would when he's this far." Raimu slightly nudged her with a shoulder and a small smile, putting down a card.

"Of course you're suspicious." Cori jabbed at her and ignored the glare, shaking his finger. "You were even against the idea of us helping him after you heard Raimu got attacked."

Daikon paused for a second and her cheeks flushed red while an anger mark on the side appeared. "Be quiet."

Raimu lifted up his head, almost in excitement, as he set down his cards. "I sense Piccolo getting close. I'll go answer it."

"Hey." She grabbed his pants before he left, letting go when he did stop and having furrowed eyebrows. "Be careful around Raki."

He wasn't surprised to hear that as he gave her a more reassuring expression. "Don't worry, I am."

Cori and Valli both went closer to each other as they both nodded. "Kissy, kissy..."

"Last card, I win." Daikon instantly slammed it down, causing the two to become shocked.

"Let me go get Piccolo and the others." Raimu ended up laughing at them before heading towards the front door.

Opening the door, he could actually see Piccolo flying in the air. The sight of him without the kid confused him and he knew that it was his first question but looked down. Coming from the side and sliding on the ground, he saw Raki and Piccolo landed right after.

"Hey, guys...?" He noticed how they were both out of breath and got worried. "Are you guys alright?"

"Yeah, I'm fine." Raki reassured through heavy breathing and wiped at his face.

Piccolo used his arm to wipe at his forehead and kept a calm look. "It was nothing important."

'You guys definitely did do something.' Raimu thought but couldn't say it out loud, instead moving to the side. "Well, congrats for being on time."

They walked in and Daikon saw her mentor, instantly standing up and composing herself. "Hello, Piccolo. I know everything now, don't worry."

"That's good. Does that mean you're coming with us?" Piccolo asked right after, now looking much better than how he did at the door.

"Of course I will."

"For Raimu?" Valli asked but Daikon put her hand over her face and pushed her down.

Piccolo reluctantly ignored the comment and just nodded instead. "Right. Gohan is also caught up so he'll be staying on guard."

"Is this everyone? Are we going now?" Raki looked stoic but it was clear he was impatient and somewhat nervous at the same time.

"Are you all leaving now?" Bulma entered the room at that moment, noticing all of them including the Odka.

"Yeah, we-"

"I'm here!" Goku ran up from right behind Bulma, almost knocking her over, standing up tall while his hair looked like a mess. "I'm not late!"

Cori had a sweat drop behind his head as he instantly said, "You overslept."

"I forgot to wake him up..." Raimu whispered and twiddled his fingers but shook his head. "At least you're awake, Dad!"

"I think we're really just missing Perci and Cocon." Bulma put her hands on his hips and let out a small sigh, though she confused the others.

"Perci?" Goku scratched the side of his head and ended up slightly frowning. "Why isn't he here? Doesn't he basically live here?"

"The dog went after Cocon." Vegeta walked down and went next to Bulma, putting on his gloves and already looking annoyed.

"Why didn't you stop him?" Daikon asked after and raised a brow, clearly being done with him already.

"Even if he tried, Perci would've gone regardless." Cori brought up and just slowly shook his head, slightly slouching forward. "There's no stopping him if it's about Cocon."

"I think Perci can take his time..." Raki sounded lost in thought and slightly began messing with his hair. "I think it could be...maybe sunrise on Moonshine right now."

"If it would be sunrise, that gives us a lot of time to defeat the Clan." Piccolo started but ended up chuckling at his own words and added, "Too much time."

"Yeah! You guys will beat the Clan real fast!" Valli happily reassured while pumping her fist up and down in the air.

"We definitely will."

"Let's leave now then." Vegeta showed his impatience as he stepped forward towards the kid, looking menacing. "I'm not going to stand here and wait for that dog and his master."

Raki slightly shrunk back and ran into the couch, though tried putting on a strong look. "Back up."

"We should leave." Daikon went over and managed to get in between the two, giving a glare at Vegeta. "Could've just said that."

"No, we can't leave. What if we need them?" Goku ended up arguing and only further annoyed the Saiyan, though he couldn't tell.

Vegeta scoffed at his words and crossed his arms, closing his eyes. "We can't possibly need them. Let's hurry."

"Oh, be quiet." The door closed at that moment and they heard footsteps get closer. "We couldn't possibly need you either but nobody else is complaining."

Surprisingly enough, Perci showed himself and just sent a glare towards Vegeta. On his back, he carried Cocon, who had just lifted up her head.

'What a perfect time to come in.' Raimu knew he would never be able to say that out loud so just quietly chuckled to himself.

"What took you so long?" Vegeta still sounded cold, which wasn't as much as a surprise to them.

"My apologies to you all for being late." Perci sounded calm but his tone instantly changed, "None to Vegeta. He doesn't deserve it."

"..." There was clear anger in his eyes but his face just stayed blank.

"Does it really matter why I was late? I made it on time regardless, so be grateful for that."

Cocon let out a small yawn and got on her feet, fixing her hair. "You should've ran faster."

He jolted and there were sparkles around him as he clapped his hands together. "Right! I'll train myself better to run faster."

"Are you tired?" Goku asked her and let out a chuckle, having a wide grin. "It looks like it."

"That doesn't matter..." Cocon lazily replied while rubbing her eyes and blinking a few times.

"You were definitely asleep on his back." Raimu added but a single glare made him feel much smaller and he shut his mouth.

"Shut up so we can go!" Vegeta groaned and cut the conversation short, Perci rolling his eyes in the background.

"Here." Goku reached into his gi and pulled out a pouch for them to see. "I brought Senzu beans just in case!"

"Would we really need them?" Piccolo questioned and made the Saiyan question the same, though he shrugged.

"Who knows?"

"Now I wanna bet on whether or not they use the Senzu beans." Cori ended up whispering to Valli and the two of them laughed together.

"Since Gohan is on guard, you guys should start getting more serious." Bulma came from behind him and patted her grandson on the head while smiling. "Let's focus in."

"Right!" Valli stood up tall and saluted them, trying her best to put on a serious look. "We'll watch out for anything that can happen!"

"Teleporting so many of you takes a lot of energy. If anything really happens, I won't have a lot of strength to fight." Raki warned them and it actually made him even more nervous. "...Unfortunately..."

Raimu heard that and put a hand on his shoulder, feeling the kid tense up. "You'll be fine and I'll fight for you, too, don't worry."

"R-Right..." He wanted to match his mannerisms and then put out his hands. "You all need to hold hands."

Perci's ears perked up and he didn't hesitate to go right next to his partner, beaming proudly. "M'lady, I-"

"Let's hurry up." Cocon instantly grabbed Goku and Raimu's hands, having no other expression on her face.

He slightly slouched forward and with a small smile, false tears ran down his face as he grabbed Vegeta's hand. "A chance missed..."

"..."

"I know you guys can beat the Clan again, fight your hardest!" Valli jumped up and down while clapping, then putting her fist in the air. "You guys got this!"

Cori put out a thumbs up, giving a wink and mainly directing it at his two friends. "Good luck!"

Bulma had no worries, looking calm and having her hands on her hips. "I bet you guys will be fine and back in a flash."

Goku gave a smirk this time and looked more serious but still sounded lighthearted. "Thanks guys."

There was a sudden flash around the entire group and the flash was sent upwards. When the light died down, the entire group was then gone.

By the time Raimu opened his eyes, he could see that they were no longer at Capsule Corp. or around his friends. He also knew that they were no longer on Earth. Everything around them seemed so barren and empty. More dead than anything. Raimu couldn't find one part where it looked somewhat green or looked like there was life. He grew tense at the sight and furrowed his eyebrows.

Goku let go of their hands and looked around, seeming more confused than anything. "Where are we exactly...?"

"I can't control where we end up, only where we go." Raki slightly swayed to the side but the Saiyan grabbed his shoulders to keep his balance.

"Be careful."

Piccolo barely had to turn his head since he saw something in the distance, bringing the others' attention to him. "Is that your village?"

Raki looked in the same direction and his shoulders lowered. He slightly walked forward and his eyes were wide at the sight. That reaction alone told the others that Piccolo was right.

The Odka's village looked like nothing. A majority of the homes were destroyed and almost leveled entirely. There was nothing really left of it. There were no signs of anyone else living. Raki knew this well and he clenched his fists but he knew he couldn't look away now. He had to face this.

'It got worse after I left...damn it...' Raki took a deep breath and felt lightheaded, swaying to the side again as he shifted his feet.

Perci narrowed his eyes and his tail lowered, becoming much more uneasy. "How long did it take the Clan to do all of this?"

"Don't know...but when I left, it didn't look like this..."

"It's empty. Not a single person here." Daikon crossed her arms and slightly rubbed her fingers against her arms. "Where's the Clan...?"

"They could be hiding." Vegeta warned them and took a long look around the air, furrowing his eyebrows.

"Right..." Raki put his hand over his face and catching his breath, he started walking. "Let's...let's check the village..."

"All of you be careful." Cocon followed right behind him, her hand constantly twitching as if ready to grab her katana.

"I'll try to catch anything before it happens." Perci made sure to go in front of her and his ears were constantly flickering.

All of them had decided to split up around the village, going their separate ways without any words. Not knowing what to do, Raimu ended up following Raki. The Odka didn't seem to mind since he didn't say anything, walking towards a specific home. It was destroyed like the others, barely staying standing.

"The Clan being able to do all of this...it's horrible..." Raimu couldn't help but say out loud, hearing each of his steps crunch from the debris.

"..." Raki walked inside, looking around carefully and putting his hand against the wall.

"...Do you want to get anything off your chest?"

"Huh...? Why would I?"

"Before we fight with the Clan, it's good to have a clear head. It'll help you focus better."

"..."

He felt like his words didn't reach correctly and tried fixing them quickly. "At least, that's what Daikon told me and it worked well for me!"

"I mean, yeah..." He couldn't help but agree and was hesitant but turned around to face him. "Do...do you mind if I talk about my family...?"

"Sure. Want to start with your parents?"

"..."

"Sorry, too much...?"

"No." He ended up walking into a different room, looking at the destroyed beds. "I just...don't know a lot about them. They were exiled from the planet...my brother told me..."

"..."

"My brother, Chang..." His eyes caught sight of the second bed, looking much softer at it. "He was the best brother. He was always there for me, protected me, and took care of me...

And I wish I was more grateful for him…”

“Hm…” He tried thinking of a response and went by his side with his hands behind his back. “I mean, we’re reviving all the Odka’s and that means Chang, too…so you’ll be able to show how grateful you are then!”

‘Oh, right…Chang…he’ll be alive again…!’ The idea excited him and though he couldn’t show it on his face, he nodded. “Mhm. I will!”

“Right then.” They heard Perci’s voice outside and rushed out, seeing the others grouped up again as he solemnly spoke, “Everyone on the planet is dead…”

Goku got uncomfortable at his words and put up a frown, catching his breath. “That’s a little…dark…”

“It’s the truth but it further proves that there’s nobody on the planet.”

“I haven’t sensed any members of the Clan at all.” Piccolo also said right after, his voice sharp as he kept his guard up.

“That’s…weird…” Raki scratched the side of his cheek and was just as confused as the others. “Maybe they expected us to come and ran away…”

Something snapped inside of Goku and he instantly turned his head. “No, they expected you to come back!”

With no warning, he tackled Raki off to the side. A chi blast flew quickly over them, blowing up the remains of one of the homes.

“Are you alright, Raki?!”

“I’m fine…” Raki reassured but was still shaken up by how sudden it was.

“Which one of you did that?!” Vegeta asked but mainly ended up facing the wolf, furrowing his eyebrows.

“It wasn’t any of us, especially not me!” Perci shot before he could be accused, trying his best to listen with his ears. “It’s someone but I can’t sense them!”

His ears twitched and this time there was a chi blast coming towards him. It was too close for him to react but Cocon was in front of him, hitting it back with her katana.

“Everyone isn’t dead.” Cocon hissed and faced the kid, pointing her katana at him and gritting her teeth. “It was a trick.”

“It was all a plan to get us killed.” Vegeta put out his palm, being ready to charge up a chi blast and grunting. “We shouldn’t have trusted you.”

“N-No!” Raki forced himself up and started to slowly back away, becoming more scared. “It isn’t a trick!”

“He’s right.” Piccolo ended up going in front of him, throwing an arm out protectively. “Odka’s don’t have chi. If they don’t have chi, they can’t do chi blasts.”

“It wasn’t a trick…” Goku trailed off and his eyes widened when he looked in the air.

“Look at what we have…” There were two figures in the air, one of them beginning to talk. “Several monkeys…oh, and a dog, that’s new.”

“I’ll deal with that dog and the other one.” The second voice said, clearly having hatred in their voice.

“Then I’ll get the rest.”

“No!” Vegeta faced his hand towards them instead, shooting off a chi blast with no second thought.

The two dodged it, one of them then flying down. Raki was about to back away more but they appeared behind him. He got ready to run but a hand was around his neck and he didn’t dare to move.

Everything came rushing back to him. The day of the attack. His brother. Their faces.

“Ah. Be careful.” The voice, the one he absolutely despised, began talking so carefully it killed him inside. “If any of you attack, I could accidentally kill this one.”

“Run…” Raki couldn’t control what he said and sounded desperate and terrified. “Please, just run! Forget everything, RUN!”

“Oh, please run. I’ll be happy to kill off one of the last ones.”

“RAIMU, GOKU, ALL OF YOU, RUN!”

“I like seeing people fear.” The second figure landed next to him, a long claw touching her chin. “It really does fuel me.”

“Raki!” Raimu stepped forward but knew he couldn’t do anything at that moment, clenching his fists.

“I swear…I killed you…” Cocon’s grip on the katana became just barely shaky, her eyes wide.

“You were wrong.” The figure responded, now showing her eyes full of evil.

Goku shifted his feet and kept his eyes on the kid, though focused on the two as he narrowed them. “Why…

Why are you working with Frieza now, Mahi?!”
.
.
.
Extra

“Huh?” Perci was running through the forest but stopped for a second. “M’lady?”

“Huh?” Cocon leaned against the tree and just now opened one of her eyes.

“Shouldn't you be making your way to Capsule Corp. for our departure to Moonshine?”

“...Crap.”

“Seems as though you were training too late again.” He let out a small chuckle and even gave her a small smile. “Don't worry. Leave everything to me.”

Chapter Text

The group now stood in front of not only Frieza but Mahi, both of them the leaders of the Black Star Clan. As far as Raimu knew, at least, he wasn't sure about Frieza.

Mahi flexed her claws and put one over her mouth, her smirk being seen without the gas mask. "How amusing. They all thought I was dead."

"You should be dead..." Perci growled at her and was gripping onto his lab coat, narrowing his eyes.

"Tch..." Cocon hissed under her breath and even she couldn't stand to see their old leader. "I should've made sure she was dead..."

"It's not your fault at all, M'lady...though, I'm wondering who this new...partner of hers is."

"Doesn't matter to me..." Daikon looked somewhat tense staring at him and almost had to look away. "But he's strong, I can sense him..."

"These two...they're the leaders of the Clan!" Raki shakily spoke while feeling the hand of Frieza still on his neck.

"Damn...I should've told you guys earlier then..." Piccolo swore to himself in a whisper, now looking frustrated at himself.

Vegeta didn't understand for a second but his expression turned serious in a flash. "What are you saying? What do you know?!"

"Raki told us that it was the Clan that attacked his planet, despite you guys saying that they're usually on Earth."

"And he told us that they were doing it for business, too..." Goku came to the realization just as fast, his eyes widening in shock. "He was talking about Frieza, too, basically!"

"And we had all the signs to realize it!" Perci got mad just as fast and despite the situation, he snapped at the kid, "So you mixed up Mahi with that...thing?!"

"I'm sorry, I-!" Raki couldn't finish since the grip around his neck tightened, stopping him from wanting to say anymore.

"My name is Frieza." He introduced himself and started to frown before beginning to scowl at the kid. "I suggest you tell your dog friend to get it right or next time, he'll be dead."

"How about dropping the kid already?" Perci growled back and shifted his feet just barely to get him ready to run.

Raimu saw this and furrowed his eyebrows, then staring down the two leaders. "How...how are you alive, Mahi? We all saw you on the ground!"

"It's quite the story." Frieza chuckled at it and smiled but his smile was clearly made of evil. "I sent down two of my soldiers to Earth to spy since I sensed a battle happening and got curious.

Of course, I chose two who you all couldn't sense while fighting. I'm glad I did since my soldiers told me about the Black Star Clan."

"I believed I was dead..." Mahi suddenly clenched her fist and walked to the other side of the kid, pointing out one claw under his chin. "All I remember was waking up inside Frieza's ship, inside a healing tank."

"And, of course, those two spies gave the idea to merge the Clan and the army together. So here we are."

"You sent spies we couldn't sense?" Vegeta repeated and gritted his teeth, pointing towards Raki. "Of course, you were a spy, weren't you?! That's how Frieza knew!"

Raki couldn't even shake his head, sweating more and only being more scared. "I'm not a spy, I'm not with this...stupid Clan...!"

"He wouldn't be a spy." Daikon managed to help defend him somehow, shaking her head. "That was before they even merged and...they merged when they first attacked Moonshine, right?"

"M-Mhm..."

"All of you truly are idiots, for not noticing my disappearance..." Mahi used her claw to scratch Raki's cheek, smirking more and lightly laughing. "And for not knowing I was alive."

Cocon clearly lowered her eyes at the comment, her arm slowly reaching for her katana. "..."

Daikon only glanced at her, then putting up her fists and trying to seem confident. "We can still take down both of you."

"This fight can be unpredictable...I'm not sure of this new guy nor Mahi..."

"So are we fighting against you two?" Raimu began to ask and slightly looked around the area, not seeing anyone else yet. "Or are we going to fight the Clan?"

"Our army..." Mahi slightly glanced at the other leader before just shrugging and smirking. "...Has other plans, for now."

Piccolo got a bad feeling slowly, slightly furrowing his brows but not showing too much on his face. "Haven't you all noticed? I don't sense anyone from the army..."

Daikon couldn't sense anyone either but got a different thought and whispered back, "They might be saved for later..."

"The two of us alone will be fine enough to fight against you all." Frieza reassured them and he slightly lowered his head, smirking and glancing to the kid. "And if you want, you can accept your deaths now."

"Give Raki back first!" Raimu ended up impulsively speaking without a second thought, keeping his eyes on Raki. "This is all because you want revenge on us, right? Raki doesn't deserve to be caught up in your grudges against us!"

"..."

"Frieza." Mahi looked as though she didn't care too much for Raimu's words but ended up speaking after, "Just give him up. He'll end up dead with the rest of them soon."

"...I suppose you're right." He used his tail to grab the kid by the neck before he threw him forward with no remorse. "He won't survive."

"Raki!" Raimu was the first to run over to him, grabbing under his arms and pulling him away.

"Hey!" Goku joined up with them and thoroughly inspected him, furrowing his eyebrows. "Are you alright? They didn't hurt you too badly, huh?"

"I'm fine...but I'm sorry for mixing them up..." Raki sounded just as frustrated and coughed a little, putting a hand over his neck. "I...didn't know they were two separate groups!"

"I can watch over Raki." Daikon offered and didn't wait for an answer since she picked up Raki herself. "You guys just need to hurry up and fight."

"But...I want to help!"

"You can't really. You used up a lot of your energy getting us here..." Goku slightly muttered that part but it was still heard. He then used his thumb to wipe at the dirt on the kid's face. "You're not injured though, so you should be fine."

"Ah, so he's not injured?" Frieza slowly put his hand up and a chi blast was already made as he smirked. "Let me fix that."

When it shot towards them, Cocon pulled out her katana and used it to knock it away. "Let's focus and get this over with already."

"You're right. I'll fight first." Vegeta went forward and was already cracking his knuckles, ignoring the woman entirely as she stared at him.

"Go and stand back with the others. I'll be able to finish the fight easily."

"You took the words right out of my mouth. Go and stand back."

"You're bluffing."

"Not at all."

A spark instantly shot between the two as they stood there, keeping eye contact.

"Really, right now?" Piccolo sounded just annoyed with them both at the sight, a small bead of sweat on his cheek.

Mahi was more amused by it, laughing into her hand for a second and smirking. "Cocon has never changed."

"I'm getting impatient waiting for these idiots." Frieza brought up his hand and there was already a purple chi blast he didn't hesitate shooting towards them.

Cocon and Vegeta quickly broke eye contact to see it come towards the middle of them. The two of them jumped back from it before they flew up. While Vegeta flew towards Mahi, Cocon went straight towards Frieza with determination.

She instantly swung her katana towards Frieza's arm but he dodged away from it easily. He managed to kick her in the stomach, slightly sending her back but she made sure she didn't show anything on her face. All she did was furrow her eyebrows and keep her focus on him, then going to try punching him in the face. Frieza casually moved his head to the side to dodge it, even closing his eyes and giving a bored expression. Swinging up her leg next to kick him, he used his arm to block it and pushed it back down.

Adjusting her grip on her katana, she swung it right towards him. She noticed how Frieza's eyes did slightly widen seeing it, though he dodged it before anything else. Multiple swings from the katana came towards him and he dodged each other effortlessly. After pulling back her katana again, Cocon managed to punch him in the face and swung down but he once again dodged that, annoying her further.

Frieza watched the blade come towards him again and caught it in between his pointer and middle finger, letting out a sigh. "My, this feels familiar to me."

Cocon was surprised but still tried pushing it down against him, a bead of sweat on her cheek. "I...don't have any idea of what you're talking about..."

"Ah, of course you don't."

"I suggest you let go..." She managed to force up a smirk, though it was obvious she still struggled. "I can only assume...you fear my victory over you and this is why you're stopping me..."

His eyes narrowed so suddenly as he made eye contact with her. "I won't be making the same mistake as last time."

"COCON!" Goku called out her name to barely get her attention, growing tense at the sight. "Just hurry up and pull away!"

"Yes, pull back your little sword so we can truly continue with the battle."

"I can't..." Cocon ended up hissing under her breath and gritting her teeth while shooting back, "You must be weak for having stopped me in such a way."

"Oh." He chuckled at that and he began pressing his fingers together as a crack was heard. "You must be talking to yourself."

She let her guard down so suddenly at the comment, her katana having cracks in it. Another second passed and it soon shattered completely. The pieces of the blade fell down and all she held was the handle of it.

"What the...?!" Cocon was only left in shock, looking at her shaking hands and then scowling at the villain. "You...!"

"Seems as though you're upset now." Frieza's chuckling echoed through her hand, his tail even swaying in amusement.

The comment only angered her more as she swung at him. He caught her fist and roughly moved it off to the side, forcing her to pull it back. She tried again to punch him but swiftly got punched in the stomach instead. The grip on the handle of her katana was lost, to her dismay.

"You were different so I was interested..." He saw her fist and caught it, only letting out a sigh. "If only you weren't cocky."

After pulling her fist back down, he kicked her in the stomach. She went straight towards the others, mainly towards Daikon and Raki.

"Cocon!" Daikon was worried for her but got ready to move herself and Raki out of the way.

"I got her!" Goku focused on her and managed to grab the collar of her jacket before she hit the ground, pulling her back up front.

"M'lady!" Perci instantly went by her side and checked on her appearance for injuries hurriedly.

"Hey, are you alright?"

"Well played to that creature..." Cocon spat under her breath and wiped at her mouth, blood smudged on her gloves.

Perci was growling under his breath at the sight and looked back up at him. "That little..."

The handle of the katana hit the ground hard as she stared at it in the distance. "...And there goes my last katana..."

"..."

"I'm sorry about your katana..." Goku narrowed his eyes down at it for a second before looking back at her. "But you're fine, right? Frieza is pretty strong, so you held your own good..."

"That disgusting creature will pay for what he did to you, M'lady..." He trailed off for a second to look at the handle. "...And your katana."

"I'm a disgusting creature? Why not take a look at yourself?" Frieza slowly flew down but didn't land on the ground, instead looking towards the other fight.

"Looks like Vegeta's doing fine..." Goku muttered under his breath when he started watching the fight himself.

Mahi ended up blocking a punch from the Saiyan she fought, bringing back her arm. When looking at him, she felt his chi swiftly rise for a second. Vegeta gave her a small smirk once his hair had gone from black to gold, though it didn't surprise her at all.

She dodged another punch from him right after but she got kicked in the face. Her head was pushed back by it and she cursed under her breath. Grabbing him by the ankle, she threw him off to the side and wiped off her face. She then put out her hand and shot a chi blast but Vegeta hit it right back at her. She used her arm to block it, scowling at him.

Vegeta let out a small chuckle and disappeared. The leader wasn't at all confused and he reappeared behind her, being quick enough to block his punch. It was only a distraction, as he ended up kicking her off to the side and away from him. She stopped herself by flying but he went right towards her at an impressive speed.

Putting up her arms, she blocked both of his fists. The force of it sent wind towards the others fast, catching Raimu off guard for a second. Their chi was also really high, making him a little worried at the same time. The two ended up flying backwards fast to create distance between the two.

Vegeta chuckled again and shook out his arms while staring at her. "You surprised me, Mahi. You're stronger than last time."

"Every chance I got, I trained just to get stronger." Mahi spat off to the side and showed no signs of being tired yet. "Improving myself is a priority."

"All that training will be a waste of time. You know that we'll just win again."

"I won't lose a second time." She held up her hand and clenched her fist, digging her claws into her palm. "I was given a second chance. All of you will end up dead."

"Hah!" He laughed in her face, taking her by surprise a little, as he abruptly stopped. "You're a bad liar."

"And you're a bad fighter."

Mahi lifted up her arm fast and shot another chi blast. The Saiyan easily knocked it away but then saw how she was gone. He narrowed his eyes in frustration, especially since he couldn't sense her at all.

From behind him, she pulled back her arm and aimed to hit his neck. He turned around just in time and grabbed her wrist, twisting to the side. Using his other hand, Vegeta put it in front of her face and shot off a chi blast. She couldn't back away since her wrist was grabbed, having to take the blast. Mahi gritted her teeth and turned away, kneeing him in the stomach and forcing him to let go.

She grabbed the collar of his suit, pulling him forward and punching him in the face. Keeping her hold on him, she grabbed his neck and gripped onto it. He grabbed her wrist to try letting her go, resorting to punching her jaw and making her let go. Mahi wasn't affected by this, kicking him to the ground. She smirked watching him fall towards it, wiping away sweat.

"Vegeta!" Goku moved away from the others and ran towards him, putting out his arms. "Here, I'll help you!"

Vegeta saw this and scoffed at it, just barely managing to stop himself in time. "I can handle it on my own!"

"Are you really sure? Maybe I should fight this time, you can have a break!"

He threw out his arm as a gesture and looked more angry at him. "Don't even think about helping me, Kakarot, or else!"

"How stubborn..."

"Stubborn he is." Perci muttered under his breath for a second and raised his voice, "I suggest you accept the help. I doubt you can handle death on your own."

Vegeta brushed off his suit and glared back at him, holding up a clenched fist. "Shut up, dog!"

"Tch..."

He flew back towards Mahi and punched her off to the side, snapping at the others again, "This is my fight alone."

As the two started fighting again, Goku glanced over at Frieza and slightly frowned. "You're really not helping Mahi!"

Daikon's eyebrow slightly twitched when he said that as she fixed her hold on Raki. "Don't give him any ideas..."

"Please, don't..." Piccolo ended up shooting a glare at him for a second, a sweat drop on his cheek.

Frieza only chuckled, though it wasn't at them, as he held his chin and shrugged. "It's a losing battle for either side. Either one can fall to the other."

"So what are you trying to say?"

"...I'm just watching the battle. Besides, it allows me to see if Mahi was truly worth it."

"..." Raimu narrowed his eyes slightly and made sure to check on Raki for a second. 'So he does have a plan...'

Raki noticed the small gesture and didn't realize he moved himself closer to the girl who held him. 'Raimu...'

He thought about their earlier conversations. His eyebrows furrowed and he didn't realize it.

'You said you'd protect me...so please don't let anything happen.'

Daikon could feel that and ended up looking towards Frieza harshly. "Keep on watching with us, Frieza. You'll be around long enough to see Vegeta win."

Frieza wasn't affected at all by her comment and only kept his eyes on the other two. "Oh, I will."

Mahi flew back towards the Saiyan when she had been kicked away again. She swung her leg and was just about to hit him. Her leg instead got blocked by Vegeta's arm. She still tried moving her leg and she was getting closer to doing so, making her smirk.

Instead of letting her, Vegeta's chi began to rise again. She wasn't too surprised by this for a second but his chi was enough to push her back. Now, she couldn't sense him anymore and she looked a little frustrated by that. When she moved her hair out of the way, Vegeta's hair was now red. Her eyes widened for a second but then narrowed again so he couldn't see it.

"Hah...I wonder..." Mahi wiped away at her face and there were marks and bruises on her face. "How many more silly transformations do you have?"

"How about you be quiet and keep fighting?" Vegeta instantly snapped at her, cracking his neck and gesturing at her to do so.

"Ah. I'll admit, I was foolish to think you'd give up so easily. I guess I'll force you to do so."

"Try to."

Her eyes narrowed and she flew back at him, trying to kick him but Vegeta ducked his head down just in time to dodge it. He then went forward and punched her in the stomach. When looking for a reaction, Mahi didn't look too affected by it. He looked a little suspicious by it but didn't let it distract him for too long.

She flew backwards next and put out her hands. Multiple chi blasts were shot by her and then went right towards him. She continued with the blasts with consistency as Vegeta tried his best to knock them back in succession. Vegeta also began flying to try out lasting them but Mahi made sure he didn't get a chance to dodge. He cursed under his breath and continued to knock them back and towards her.

Neither of them were paying attention since most of the blasts were flying towards the rest of the group. Goku dodged one that went by him and Cocon stepped back for one that landed in front of her feet. Several more were going towards Daikon and Raki as she was prepared to knock them back herself. Raki even got ready to take the impact of them, closing his eyes.

Lucky for the two of them, Raimu and Piccolo got in front of them. Raimu knocked one back fast before it did hit them, though it hurt his arm a lot. Right next to him, Piccolo came and knocked another away.

"Ow, crap...!" Raimu hissed under his breath as he knocked away another, shaking out his arm. "They need to pay attention to where their blasts are going."

"Vegeta is clearly focused on winning." Piccolo said after and watched for any more that could be coming their way. "He has somewhat of an excuse."

"It's not a win if we end up dead." Daikon muttered a comment and checked on the kid for a second. "You alright?"

"Yeah..." Raki gave a quiet reply and sounded more distracted than anything since he stared at the back of Raimu's head. "I am..."

Once Mahi stopped shooting blasts, seemingly to cool herself down, Vegeta launched himself towards her. He grabbed her arm and threw her away with ease. She gritted her teeth and stopped herself in the air for a second, disappearing from them all. The second she did reappear, she kicked at his back and pushed her away with her foot.

Vegeta was fast to recover from the attack, punching her in the face when he was back. He got the chance to grab her collar and in return, she grabbed around his wrist. That didn't stop him from being able to punch her in the face again. She grumbled something and removed one of her hands, charging a chi blast at him. It hit him away from her but Vegeta didn’t show signs of backing down. She ended up flying slightly backwards, rubbing at her cheek as she showed no sign of doing so either.

“How annoying…” Perci could be heard clearly muttering as he started cracking each of his fingers.

Goku read his face too easily and he gave a hard expression as he harshly spoke, “What are you planning to do?”

“Who knows?”

“Perci.”

“Just stay put.” Cocon put out her hand as a warning and even glared at him. “You’re clearly upset. You’ll do something stupid.”

“Don’t do anything you’ll regret.”

“I won’t regret doing this.” Perci growled under his breath and soon ran forward before they could stop him.

Perci already had a chi blast and he threw it straight towards Mahi. She saw it but it somehow managed to knock her down. The wolf ended up jumping and tackling her down himself, the two hitting the ground as he had her pinned.

“Hey!” Vegeta yelled at him, clenching his fists and breathing hard in anger. “You saw I was fighting, you dog!”

He was ignored since Mahi focused on the wolf, smirking and chuckling. “Looks like you’ve gotten much stronger.”

“All of this strength was saved for you.” Perci growled and bared his canines, his eyes full of contempt for her. “We won't make the same mistake as last time, you’ll be dead for sure.”

“Don’t act like this when I’m still stronger than you.” Mahi moved out her hand and already had a chi blast, the light of it lighting up her face.

She shot him off with the chi blast, hitting him off to the side as he hit the ground. Right after, she got up and dusted herself off, though looking annoyed.

“I’m surprised.” Frieza flew over next to the wolf, stepping down on his back to keep him down and slightly chuckling. “It looked as though you were about to lose.”

“Of course I wouldn’t. I won’t die again.” Mahi cracked her neck and stared down at the wolf with hatred. “This dog and his partner will die by my hands.”

“Be quiet!” Perci snapped and put his hand behind him, shooting at the legs and body of Frieza.

Frieza didn’t move an inch and wasn’t really affected by the blasts, not bothering to even look at him. “Feels as though a bug is pinching me.”

“Tch!”

Vegeta could soon even be heard laughing and he crossed his arms. “Oh, look at who’s having trouble after interrupting my battle.”

“Shut up, I-!”

“Your voice is getting more annoying.” Frieza ended up wrapping his foot around his neck, gripping onto it.

“G-Gah…!”

Vegeta saw this and instantly flew over, kicking the villain off and seeming annoyed. “And I thought you could handle yourself.”

Frieza landed on his feet with no issues, slightly flying from the ground but not being too high. “Seems as though your comrades are utterly useless.”

“Tch…” He ended up holding out his hand for the wolf, though it was a very demanding gesture. “Hurry and get up!”

Perci smirked at him and gripped onto his hand, being pulled to his feet. “At least you can be helpful.”

“Let me go and fight now!” Raki demanded of them, though when he tried to move he was held back. “I want to fight.”

“So you want to die?” Daikon seemingly kept him closer and tried her best to keep back the squirming kid. “Stop it!”

“You shouldn't be so reckless about revenge.” Cocon told him, though it was clear she was glaring at her partner.

Raimu had a sweat drop down the back of his head and he muttered, “You're saying that…”

“I bet Raki could fight the two by this point.” Vegeta surprisingly said as he backed away slightly, keeping his eyes on the leaders. “Mahi is pretty weak. It's barely a challenge to me.”

‘She’s still strong to me, though…’ He ended up thinking to himself and sensing her chi made him swallow hard. ‘So is that Frieza guy…’

“Thinking I'm weak is wrong!” Mahi ended up raising her voice and lifted up her head. “You will be the ones to lose this time.”

“You clearly fail to follow up on your words.” Frieza said bluntly and ended up resting his eyes on Perci, smirking. “Might as well get them out of the way fast. Watch and learn.”

Perci rolled his eyes at him and honesty ignored him. “Whatever you say, little guy.”

“I’d watch your words.”

He watched as Frieza flew at him, grabbing his shoulders and tackling him down in the dirt. Perci thought fast and kicked up his legs, forcing Frieza off him as he landed on his feet. After, he stood up and wiped the dirt from his face. The wolf glanced at the missing sleeve of his lab coat, then narrowed his eyes.

Several chi blasts were shot his way and Perci put his arms up to block them. A much larger one was shot at him and Perci took off his lab coat, throwing it at the blast as he then ducked down. He ran under it but Frieza instantly appeared in front of him, catching the wolf off guard. Perci got punched in the face and fell off to the side, rolling on the ground. He attempted to use his arms to push himself up as his nose began bleeding.

“Perci!” Raimu called out and went to run forward but his arm was grabbed and he was pulled back.

Goku shook his head and let go of his arm, though he looked just as angered. “Hold on! You wouldn't be able to fight against Frieza!”

“But…!”

“Quickly done.” Frieza flew over and landed next to Perci, using his tail to grab his neck and lift him up.

“Perci!” Cocon said his name and attempted to reach for her katana, only getting more frustrated to remember it was broken. “Tch…! Let go of Perci!”

“Oh, I will…once he stops moving, of course.”

“Let him go and fight me instead!” Goku stepped forward and got a little closer, only to see Mahi coming from his side.

She attempted to punch him but Vegeta managed to tackle her away. The two hit the ground and he grabbed her arm, twisting it behind her.

Vegeta showed that he aimed to break it, narrowing his eyes at Frieza who had watched. “I also suggest you let go.”

“...” Mahi clearly winced in pain at her arm and showed she couldn't get up.

“Make your choice, Frieza.”

“Give me more time to think.” Frieza simply replied but his tail ended up tightening around the wolf’s neck.

“G-Gah…!” Perci coughed out and put his hands around the tail, to no avail.

“We still have the upper hand either way.” Daikon boldly proclaimed and setting down Raki, she put up her fists with confidence. “There's more of us.”

Raki gritted his teeth and he attempted to still hide the fear on his face. “You guys won't get away with everything you've done!”

Raimu heard this and glanced back at him before nodding and moving himself in front of him. “Right!”

Vegeta only twisted the leader’s arm more, only smirking down at her. “There's always a price to pay.”

To their surprise, Mahi laughed at that statement and confused them. “Don't act like fools. You're all paying a price, too.”

“What are you talking about now?”

“Tell me this. Why do you think only Frieza and I are fighting when we have an entire army at our disposal?”

“Is this a trick question?” Raimu asked and furrowed his eyebrows in confusion, trying to think of an answer.

“I can only assume you two chose not to, which is a fatal mistake.” Cocon answered while still staring at both her partner and the other leader.

Mahi chuckled and was cut off when her arm was only twisted more, wincing again as she continued, “It’s a fatal mistake for you all to be here, too.”

“I suggest you listen, too.” Frieza checked on Perci as he loosened his tail for him to somewhat breath.

Perci coughed out hard and began clawing at the tail, his ears lowering. “I-I’d rather be choked…than…listen to her…!”

“Well, of course, we knew that your small little friend would definitely return. I remember seeing him when he fled from his brother.”

Raki’s eyes widened and he froze up, a bead of sweat down the side of his cheek at the mention. “I…”

“Of course, I didn't expect Son Goku and Vegeta to be coming, but now it's good we waited. Our army is currently somewhere else right now.”

“Somewhere else?” Raimu took a second to think and had an idea in his head, trying not to be worried. “Oh, they're hiding on the planet.”

“Not at all.”

Cocon also thought about it and started to frown before saying out loud, “I can't sense any of them at all. I haven't been able to since we got here.”

“Neither have I…” Piccolo trailed off and clenched his fists, now being worried. “What the hell did you two do?!”

Raimu saw this and his worry came back, staring at both leaders. “Where's…where's the army…?”

Frieza enjoyed seeing their reactions as he held his chin and began to laugh. “Our army is currently on Earth.

And with their best defenders gone, it's ours to take.”
.
.
.
Extra

“Thanks for the food, Bulma.” Vegeta quickly said as he stood up, about to turn away. “I’m going back to training.”

“Alright…” Bulma trailed off when she caught sight of the wolf, looking slightly confused.

“I'll work on a few more things myself…” Perci was busy biting on a bone, grinding his teeth against it.

“...”

“Is something the matter?”

“No…”

“You sure are a dog.” Vegeta was quick to comment with no hesitation, even chuckling after.

Perci kept biting on the bone, showing off his sharp canines with an anger mark on his cheek. “Be quiet.”

Chapter Text

Name: Mahi
Hair Color: Gray
Eye Color: White
Height: 176cm
Age: ???

Appearance

Her hair is gray and very messy, her bangs mainly pushed off to the side and her hair reaching her shoulders. She has white and narrowed eyes and the mask she wore before is now gone. Her black cape is one she still wears, though it has mainly rips and holes in it and it’s dirty. She has on a dirty white shirt with the sleeves rolled up. It shows off the rest of her arm and hand, with long nails that look like claws. Around her waist is a brown utility belt with two pouches on either side of them and another belt that hangs off her hip. Then, she wears dark gray pants tucked into black boots.

Voice Claims

English: Raiden Shogun (Genshin Impact)
Japanese: Raiden Shogun (Genshin Impact)

Chapter Text

"No way..." Raimu slowly shook his head and just kept staring at the two leaders. "You have to be lying..."

"Y-You're...bluffing..." Perci choked out while still clawing at the tail that still choked him. "They're...they're hiding...somewhere here...!"

"Then let's hurry up and try finding them!" Daikon sounded urgent and it was clear even she questioned what they had been told. "They definitely are lying!"

"No, it makes too much sense." Piccolo hated to admit so, clenching his fists and frowning. "I haven't sensed the army ever since we came...

The army could've gone to Earth the second we left or could've even left when Frieza realized we were here."

"Crap..."

"Let's get back to Earth!" Raimu instantly said after, furrowing his eyebrows when even he couldn't deny it.

Cocon narrowed her eyes at him and shook her head right after at the idea. "We can't leave these two here."

"We can let the two of you go." Mahi put up a hand and even made a gesture to them but they saw her smirk clearly. "But I can't promise Earth will be fine...and I can't promise we'll still be here."

"Well that's fantastic to hear..."

Frieza enjoyed seeing them all in debate and let out a small chuckle. "So, Son Goku. What will you guys do?"

Goku clearly had a conflicted look as he furrowed his eyebrows, trying to think of something. "Crap...we can't just leave but we can't just stay..."

"Don't worry too much about it." Piccolo quickly told him and even had a small smirk, using his thumb to point at himself. "Remember, as long as I'm here, we'll be fine."

"Oh, right..." He slowly nodded and stood just a little taller at what he was told before he whispered, "The Dragon Balls...we should be fine..."

"Still...I don't want anything bad to happen on Earth..." Raimu wasn't any less worried about it, only becoming more antsy by the second.

"How much longer will you guys need to decide what to do?" Mahi questioned, almost seeming impatient herself as she crossed her arms and tapped her fingers against them.

"Let them waste as much time as they need." Frieza smirked as he looked at the wolf he was currently choking, tightening his tail. "They'll just have to lose a comrade."

"You...little...you..." Perci choked out words before he couldn't anymore, continuing to struggle while coughing out.

"PERCI!" Cocon called out his name and gritted her teeth, flying straight at him with no other thought.

The second she got close enough to him, she threw her leg straight towards his head. Frieza just closed his eyes and so casually did he grab her ankle. She attempted to pull away but she got slammed to the ground.

"So this was their plan all along." Throwing off his turban and cape, Piccolo cracked his neck and flew over to help her.

He managed to kick at Frieza's wrist, making him let go of Cocon. The second she did get her ankle free, Cocon jumped back up and flew out towards her partner. Frieza spotted it from the corner of his eye and made sure to move Perci out of the way just in time. She hit the ground but rolled over and got on her feet again, jumping towards him. Using Perci's body, Frieza knocked her back down and held out his hand to shoot a chi blast.

Before he could, Piccolo grabbed his wrist and moved it to the side just in time. Seeing this moment, Cocon went back towards him at the same time. Both her and Piccolo pulled back their fists and aimed to hit Frieza's face. Frieza only rolled his eyes and used his tail again to hit both of them to the ground.

"Using Perci to protect yourself is idiotic!" Cocon snapped at him, wiping away at her face and gritting her teeth.

"Stay calm for 10 seconds." Piccolo shot at her, surprisingly, as he didn't give much of an expression except a hint of frustration. "You won't get anywhere if you're so reckless with it."

"Be quiet." She only ignored him and went to attack Frieza again, narrowing her eyes to keep focus.

"This is only getting boring. It's not entertainment if I'm winning this too easily." Frieza yawned into his hand and could easily sense the woman about to attack him from behind him.

He turned around just in time to grab her wrist. Cocon was caught off guard by it and it didn't help when he began twisting it. After another second, Frieza threw her towards Raki and Raimu. Raimu made sure the kid was protected as she knocked into them, all of them hitting the ground.

"Hence why you should've stayed calm." Piccolo retorted at the woman, flying back to make sure they were fine before glaring at the other two. "And pay attention to what's happening."

"But..." Raki sat himself up slightly, seeing the two leaders and feeling his body begin to shake more. 'I thought they were strong...but are they really no match for them...?'

He saw the aura coming off of them. Even with his lack of ability to sense anyone, he could just know that they were stronger than his friends.

'This is...' His thoughts stopped for a second as he furrowed his eyebrows, trying to glance around. 'No, something is wrong...'

Raimu just took one look at the kid and patted his head but even when talking, he sounded unsure. "Don't worry, I know we'll think of something...'

"I wouldn't lie to him. Clearly you guys are losing...and look at this..." Frieza held up his tail with a smirk, showing how Perci was now entirely limp. "That's one less for us to worry about."

"NO!" Cocon tried reaching for her katana but remembering how it was broken, she cursed under her breath and flew back at him as fast as she could.

This time when she went to attack, she swung back her leg and managed to kick him in the head. There was no reaction from Frieza and he didn't show any signs of having taken damage from it. He ended up grabbing her ankle and the grip he had on it barely frightened her. She couldn't escape from it and put out his hand, shooting a chi blast he knocked away just as fast.

Piccolo flew over just in time to kick at Frieza's side, catching even him off guard. The one attack forced Frieza to let go of not only Cocon, but Perci, too. Perci's limp body ended up hitting the ground but his ears slightly twitched. Seeing this, Piccolo was about to attack again but coming from the side of him was Mahi. She threw a chi blast at him and he blocked it but when he lowered his arms, Mahi was in front of him and tackled him off to the side, pushing him away from the others.

He managed to quickly flip her over and tried to keep her down. Mahi just narrowed her eyes at him and using her legs, she kicked him in the stomach and forced him off her. He hit the ground but he got back up just as fast. Despite the fact there was dirt on them and their clothes were ruined, Mahi still stayed confident and strong.

Seeing his chance, Vegeta ran over to where Perci was. Frieza saw this and rolled his eyes, pointing out a finger and shooting several chi beams. The Saiyan swiftly dodged all of them and dove down, grabbing Perci fast and flying back but staying away from the others.

Kneeling down and setting the wolf down, Vegeta grabbed his wrist and almost felt relieved to feel a pulse. "He'll be fine."

"Dammit, Perci..." Cocon had come over herself but her shoulders were lowered, clenching her fists. "Such an idiot..."

"I truly had my hopes up seeing you with these other monkeys." Frieza slowly walked over, each step being heard, as he pulled back his tail and crossed his arms. "Seems as though I was wrong."

It went towards her but she swiftly caught it with one hand, turning her head to face him with a scowl. "You won't get away with this."

"..." He returned the same expression as he pulled his tail back just as fast, then slowly smirking. "I know I will. I'm not even at my full power and you're all losing."

"You've done enough now." Goku stepped forward and held up his fists, his chi beginning to slowly rise. "You made a mistake causing so much trouble for Raki and other planets."

Mahi could clearly feel it and took a step back, keeping her guard up and trying to stay confident. "It's still a losing battle."

"But it looks like the tables are about to turn." Piccolo let out a small chuckle and brushed off his clothes before fixing his stance. "Get ready, all of you."

"Yes." Cocon sounded much colder than usual, cracking her knuckles and mainly having her focus on Frieza.

Vegeta stood up tall and was also prepared, only wiping away at his mouth for a second. "Let's hurry up."

Daikon glanced behind her and moved forward a bit, putting out her arm in a slightly protective manner. "You two just stay back for a bit, alright?"

"Yeah." Raimu only took a few steps back and he stared at his dad, almost having a relieved expression. 'He's about to turn Super Saiyan Blue! We're sure to win.'

Goku moved out his legs more to get into a much wider stance. They could all feel his chi rise more as the ground began to shake and crack. His chi surrounded him and he clenched his fists as his hair started to rise up more. Slowly, his black hair was being lost as it began to faintly glow blue.

Then suddenly, it turned red. His chi dropped with it and the others stared at the red haired Saiyan.

"..." Goku paused for a moment and looked at himself, tilting his head to the side slightly. "...Huh?"

"Kakarot." Vegeta mumbled his name and a small bead of sweat was on his cheek as he looked annoyed. "Be serious about this. Turn Blue."

"I am being serious." He frowned a little and closed his eyes again, clearing his mind and trying to focus again.

His chi surrounded him again as he attempted the transformation again. Although it felt like he was strong, his hair ended up staying red once he stopped.

"What the heck...?"

"Hey, this isn't the time for jokes." Daikon was beginning to sound annoyed by it, bringing up her hands. "What are you doing?"

"He's doing the thing he did when he fought against me." Raki almost sounded sarcastic when responding but he was just as confused. "Just fight like that."

"That's not the problem..."

"Seems as though you can't transform." Frieza let out a small chuckle, holding his chin with his pointer finger and thumb. "I wonder why."

"You guys did something." Raimu instantly said out loud and the look he got in return gave him the answer he needed.

Raki furrowed his eyebrows and lowered his head slightly, trying to think. 'I knew it...I know what they did.'

Cocon brought the wolf over to them and carefully set him down, giving them a sharp look. "Watch Perci...something definitely was done by them but I can't figure it out..."

"Or maybe you're making up excuses because you're losing?" Mahi lifted up her head and only laughed at the other woman, causing her to get more frustrated. "Don't worry, you'll all quickly join Perci."

"Be quiet!"

Piccolo ended up rolling his eyes at the comment but also made it clear he was just as irritated. "Goku. Just fight like that for now until we figure out what's happening."

Goku didn't say anything for a second before concentrating again and wiping at his face. "Alright then. Just...be careful for now, everyone."

"...I'll be fine." Vegeta reluctantly replied and his chi rose up before his hair also turned red, to his dismay.

"Good luck for now then..." Raimu slowly told them and made sure he and Daikon were just a little away from them.

Goku and Piccolo flew off at the same time, heading straight for Frieza. Though Cocon and Vegeta glared at each other, they flew after Mahi. Although, Cocon just barely fell behind him.

The two of them went on either side of Mahi, who was just as prepared for them. They tried punching her but Mahi instantly blocked both their fists, putting her hand around them. There was even a small gust of wind from the impact of it as Mahi tightened her grip on them. She even flashed them a smirk.

Vegeta pulled away and flew behind her, kicking at her back. She got sent away from them but she stopped herself with her claws, digging into the ground to slow herself down. Mahi then put out one of her hands and shot off chi blasts at them. The ones that went towards Cocon were knocked away but she didn't notice how they were accidentally sent towards Vegeta. The Saiyan ended up dodging those and gritted his teeth before knocking away another that went towards him.

After knocking away another, Cocon flew back at the leader and swiftly punched her in the face. Mahi recovered from it just as fast and ended up grabbing Cocon's neck. She tightened her grip around it and Cocon shot a chi blast in her face. It didn't do much for her but luckily, Vegeta shoved Cocon to the side to free her and shot a much stronger chi blast in the face of Mahi.

Flying around, Cocon went behind the leader and managed to kick her in the back of her neck. Even though she could see Mahi flinch slightly at it, she didn't say anything about it. In front of Mahi, Vegeta pulled back his fist and went to punch her. Mahi disappeared and Vegeta ended up punching Cocon in the stomach instead.

"Idiot..." Cocon cursed under her breath while wrapping her arms around her stomach, shooting a glare at him. "Pay attention while you're fighting!"

"Then stay out of my way." Vegeta ended up remarking at her, the two sharing a glare before flying back to continue fighting.

Raki focused on them a bit and shifted his eyes to Goku and Piccolo. The two of them continued to fight against Frieza but it was clear he had the upper hand.

'Everyone is struggling...but Frieza and Mahi are fine.' Raki continued thinking to himself and almost lost track of them since they fought so quickly. 'When they fought against me, they were stronger but now they're weaker...'

"Mahi wasn't lying. She has gotten stronger." Raimu ended up speaking his mind, blinking for a second and looking away. "I need to help them..."

"I doubt we even match up to her." Daikon replied and went by his side, showing the slight nervousness in her voice. "We should stay back, just until something happens I guess..."

"No, you guys could fight Frieza and Mahi." Raki quickly said after but didn't bother to look at them yet, a bead of sweat on his cheek. "Just not on the planet..."

"Huh?" Raimu looked down at him, more confused by his words as he slightly raised a brow.

Daikon was quicker to get suspicious of it, narrowing her eyes and suddenly tensing up. "What do you know?"

"Something was done to the planet entirely." Raki slowly spoke, closing his eyes for a second and nodding his head.

"I know that much. Frieza and Mahi pulled something on us and-"

"It wasn't really them...someone else did it."

"..." Daikon shuffled back slightly and started to look more defensive than before. "The people from the Clan who are here are Frieza and Mahi, so what do you think you're talking about?"

"It's..." He started out and then looked up at the sky, not finding what he was trying to look at. "There's a power barrier surrounding the planet, I can feel it.

I've been feeling it ever since we got here. I just wasn't sure whether or not it was real and I didn't want to say anything false. I've only ever really heard of it though...

It wasn't something to be used. The only way to learn and use such a power was in the book the Odka's had...

But nobody had access to it..."

"Power barrier..." Raimu slowly repeated and looked up, seeing nothing before facing the kid. "Is there any way you can take it down?"

"You have to." Daikon sounded much more demanding about it, gesturing at the four fighting. "It's affecting them and we could lose because of it."

"I can't. Only the person who made it can bring it down..." Even Raki sounded disappointed at his own answer, clenching his small fists. "All I know is that Mahi and Frieza have to be working with whoever has the Odka's book."

"That's just great."

"Maybe I can try finding the Odka if-" He suddenly cut himself off, shutting his eyes and putting a hand over his forehead.

"Raki? Stop playing around."

"N-No..." He muttered and he soon fell to his knees, grabbing onto his hair. "My head...it's splitting, it's...!"

"Raki?" Raimu kneeled down in front of him and held out a hand, though he wasn't sure what to do. "Are you alright? What's-"

Raki lowered his head and groaned again but this time, he quickly let out the shockwave he always used against them. Both Raimu and Daikon were knocked back away from him. When Raimu hit the ground, he forgot about himself as he focused on the kid. Cocon even felt the wind and she and Vegeta stopped for a second to look back.

"Hm?" Frieza took a small pause to look over, not being too affected by the wind.

When the wind reached Goku, he stopped what he was doing and turned his head. "Huh? Raki, why'd you do that?"

"Raki!" Raimu stumbled back to his feet to get back over to him, looking worried. "What's wrong? What was that for?"

"Such a distraction." Mahi simply commented, having a charged chi blast ready in her hand.

She instantly shot it off as it went straight for the kid. Raki wasn't paying attention. He still had his hands on his head and just let the chi blast come towards him. Luckily, Cocon flew down and landed in front of him, knocking back the chi blast as it hit the ground and exploded a little in front of them.

"I don't know what's gotten into you, but compose yourself." Cocon slightly snapped at him, turning around and furrowing her eyebrows. "That could've been the end of you."

"Ngh...ngh..." Raki couldn't even respond, his head continuing the throb and leaving him in agony. "N-No...I...ngh..."

"...What happened to him?"

"I don't know. He just stopped talking, I think it's something with his head?" Daikon wasn't sure about her answer, getting back up and brushing some dirt off her.

"But it's good you're right here now." Raimu held the kid close and looked up at her, making sure to look serious. "Raki told us about the barrier around the planet."

"Barrier?" Cocon spoke and turned around just in time to knock away a chi blast, shaking out her hand after. "Talk fast."

"Raki told us how there's a power barrier and it's making you guys weaker than Frieza and Mahi. Raki knows what it is but he can't take it down..."

"If that's true, no wonder I'm weak..." She muttered to herself and even glanced down at her wrist. "Hm...the barrier could be affecting Raki, too. It was done by something he understands. I assume that's what's wrong with him."

"It's not that..." Raki could finally feel relief and let out a small sigh, the throbbing slowly stopping. "...Forget it. I'm...I'm sorry I can't do anything..."

Mahi glared down at them and cursed under her breath as she hissed, "They figured out the power barrier."

Piccolo instantly turned his head and furrowed his eyebrows, suddenly becoming worried again. "What do you mean by power barrier?"

"Oh well." Frieza just shrugged his shoulders, closing his eyes for a second and being seemingly calm. "It was inevitable that he would find out."

"Inevitable?" Goku repeated, though slowly, and only got more suspicious with a raised brow. "What do you mean, Frieza?"

"..."

"The power barrier was used to make you guys weaker." Raki slowly got to his feet and wiped at his face, letting out a shaky breath. "But...I don't know who made it..."

"...We shouldn't have kept him alive. He knows too much." Mahi quietly spoke to herself but before anything else, she instantly flew at him.

He got prepared to defend himself against her and even held up his fists. But then his head began throbbing again and he couldn't focus. His vision became blurry and he put a hand over his face again to try hiding it. He gritted his teeth but once again, he accidently used the same force and pushed the others back around him. Even Mahi got pushed back by it, hitting the ground and jumping back to her feet fast.

"Raki!" Raimu called out his name and went back to him again, seeing him in pain.

"What the...?" Mahi was just as confused, moving her hair to the side and backing away to gain distance.

'My head, why the hell does my head hurt?!' Raki screamed in his head and dug his fingers into the ground. ‘This only happens when someone tries looking for me…and it's never been this bad but…

All of the Odka’s are dead…!’

Raimu stared at the kid and his eyes were wide, then shifting his gaze to the leaders and gritting his teeth. ‘We can still win, right…?’

His mind instantly went to Earth and that only made him sweat more.

'But...what about the others on Earth...?'
.
.
.
Extra

“Real quick, Raki…” Raimu began talking to him, his voice low as he watched the fight.

“What's wrong?” Raki sounded worried for a second of what could be asked of him.

“It's nothing bad, but are you able to see the barrier?”

“Why do you ask?”

“I know you can feel it but you keep looking up like you can see it. So…can you see something we can't?”

He thought about the answer and looked back up, putting his hand towards the sky. “Kind of. I visualize it like a dome and I can kind of see this faint aura around it…sorry I can't describe it well.”

“No worries at all.”

Chapter Text

"Hey~!" Android 1 whined and was dragging a poacher by their wrist, slouching forward and tilting her head. "This guy is too heavy!"

Android 17, who was far in front of her with two poachers over his shoulders, turned around and shifted his feet. "What, you need help?"

"I got it!" She happily and effortlessly threw the poacher over her shoulder and giggled, skipping forward without another care.

He watched her pass by him and let out a small sigh, dragging his feet to follow her. "Fine."

The two went over to a dock by the water, the waves crashing near them. A boat was tied onto the wood pole at the end, already having other poachers knocked out and injured.

"Alright then." Right after the last poacher was thrown on, he untied the rope and pushed the boat away. "See you guys never."

"Bye bye!" Android 1 waved them off with both her arms and cupped her hands over her mouth to call out, "Come back and play with me please!"

"It'll be worse for you guys if you do!"

"Eh? Don't say that! I want them to come back so we can play!"

"Yeah but then they'd hurt the animals and you'd cry about it."

"No, I wouldn't!" She gave the childish retort but then began laughing it off like she normally would.

The day was just fine for her, the sun shining down on them as the wind blew by softly. She was awfully calm but it wasn't a bad thing for her. It was good since she hadn't been worried about anything. Her new job, working as a park ranger with Android 17, was something she was now grateful to have. For her, it was a much calmer job than being in the Clan.

"So that was all the poachers, right?" Android 17 asked once she was done laughing, putting his hands in his pockets.

"Hm..." Android 1 held her chin and her whole body leaned to the side as she nodded her head. "I'm not sure if that was all of them but it was all of them!"

"That doesn't make any sense...whatever. We can just deal with any poachers we find."

"Yay!"

He ran fingers through his hair for a second and looked at the clear blue sky, now being much calmer. "Well, we always have a lot of free time. What do you want to do?"

"I know!" She waved her arm in the air as if to get the attention she already had, having a wide smile. "Let's play a game of who can find the cutest animal! Whoever does, wins!"

"What a childish game."

She laughed it off and just put a hand on her hip, shrugging and giving such a peaceful smile. "Like you said, we have a lot of free time. There's nothing better to do."

"Wow, there's the normal one. Do you just act childish to hide your real personality or what?"

"I promise I don't. The game's still up, so do you want to do it or not?"

He let out a small sigh and put up a small smile to match it, taking his hands out of his pockets. "Alright, fine. Let's do it."

"Yay, yay!" She cheered out again and pointed into the forest, bringing up her leg high to take a step forward. "Let's go-"

They heard a vibrating sound and stopped what they were doing. Android 17's pants were moving as his phone continued to ring. He reached in his pocket and held up the phone to see who was calling him.

"Him?" Android 17 raised a brow to see the contact name, his phone not stopping yet. "Why is he calling me?"

"Ah, it's him!" Android 1 jumped up from behind him and had his shoulders, slightly shaking him. "Tell him I said hi!"

He ended up answering the phone and put it on speaker as he was the one to speak first. "Hey there, Krillin."

"Finally you answered!" Krillin was much louder on the other end and it even sounded like wind was blowing where he was. "Took you long enough..."

"Android 1 says hi, by the way. Anyways, what do you want?"

"Good that 1 is with you! This really is important."

"What's up then? Need some bad guys beaten up?" Android 1 switched back to normal and hit her fist into her palm with a smirk. "I'd be happy to help!"

"Well...can you guys look up for a second? Just to make you guys see it."

Android 17 paused for a second and just closed his eyes, a small anger mark on his cheek. "I see. This is some sort of prank."

"Can you guys please just do it?! I think they're coming your way..."

"Coming our way?" The two androids repeated at the same time and both reluctantly decided to listen to him.

They looked up at the sky that seemed so still and normal only for a second. Several ships came straight towards them and flew over the forest. The speed of them caused the trees to shake and the ground to follow suit, the wind blowing straight for the two as their hair instantly got messed up by it. When the last of the ships went by, the wind finally stopped.

"Space invasion...?" Android 1's hair was a mess with leaves and sticks stuck in it but she quickly shook them all out. "What were the ships for?"

"Frieza." Android 17 simply answered while fixing his own hair and looking down a t the phone. "He's an idiot to come to Earth. He knows Goku and Vegeta are here."

"That's the problem..." Krillin slightly trailed off and there was clear worry that could be heard in his voice.

"...What's wrong?"

"Goku and Vegeta aren't here at all. We can't sense them anywhere and nobody knows where they are."

"They just up and left without telling anyone?"

"Look, not the time to be suspicious. For now, the ships are following me and 18 away from the city."

"What are we supposed to do?"

"You guys need to follow those ships and for now, we'll just have to fight. Tien is joining up with us...but I just hope Goku and Vegeta will show up..."

"I'm happy to help." Android 1 quickly said and even had a thumbs up before something came to mind and she jumped up. "Hold on, I have an idea!"

"An idea?"

"I know two strong people that can help us fight, Cocon and Perci! We can go pick them up and they can help!"

"Cocon and Perci?" Android 17 repeated the unfamiliar names and even looked up at her in confusion.

"It's the two people I told you about in my story!"

"They better be strong because Frieza isn't a joke." Krillin started to sound serious again and he did raise his voice slightly. "Just hurry!"

"Got it, see you soon." Android 17 nodded and hung up his phone, putting it in his pocket and looking at his partner. "Let's hurry and pick up your two friends then."

"I'm pretty sure one of them should be at Capsule Corp. but the two of them could be together!" Android 1 says and her feet were already leaving the ground, now looking determined. "Let's hurry up and go!"

"Got it."

With the two of them in the air together, they began flying off. Android 1 was just barely in the lead to lead the way to Capsule Corp., where she did hope her friends would be. Though, there was a bad feeling she had all of a sudden but she did decide to brush it off.

Her thoughts then paused and Android 1 turned to her partner with a small sweat drop on the back of her head. "Hey, uhm...who's this Frieza guy and why is he dangerous...?"

"Ah, right..." Android 17 scratched the side of his cheek but his flying didn't slow down as he began explaining, "He's the leader of this army, the ones with the ships. Goku already defeated him so he was dead...

But then this thing called the Tournament of Power came up. They needed 9 people so they got me and a few others...including Frieza. We won and Goku even promised that if we'd win, Frieza would be revived...so then he was revived, stupidly enough.

Ever since then, Frieza hadn't caused much trouble...but here he is."

"Right, right..." She nodded her head, having listened to the whole thing and thinking to herself. "So this Frieza guy will probably be defeated easily."

"He probably..." He trailed off and quickly grabbed her ankle, pulling her down and flying much lower.

She was confused and about to say something but she looked behind them. Several more ships had come and they flew right over them, messing up their hair again. It was obvious that the two weren't seen, since none of them stopped or attacked them.

"Sorry." He quickly apologized and went high up again as they continued flying, fixing both their hair fast. "I know we can't be sensed but I don't want us spotted so early."

Android 1 slowly nodded and even adjusted her pigtails, a small bead of sweat on her cheek. "No problem at all but this guy has way too many ships."

"Right...maybe he figured out Goku and Vegeta were gone...but how would he have known...?"

"If he does know they're absent, I understand how he's going about his revenge. He's going after Earth, something Son Goku clearly loves. This can be his way of going about it." She sounded serious but after a quick pause, she waved her hands in front of her. "That's just what I think, though!"

"You're probably right." When they were over the city, he saw the Capsule Corp. building and almost got nervous. "Well then, let's hope your friends are here."

'I hope they're here, too...' She couldn't bring herself to say so out loud as they landed, though she noticed how a lot of citizens were outside.

She almost thought attention would go to them, since they didn't hide the fact they were flying. But all of the citizens were talking among themselves and looking up. A few even had their cameras and phones out and Android 1 finally saw how two more ships flew just right over them.

"That's not good." Android 17 saw the same thing and gestured at her to follow as he rushed in front of the door. "Let's hurry."

"Mhm." Android 1 slightly bit her lip before knocking, almost banging, on the door as fast as she could. "Hey! Hello?! Anyone home?? Emergency, emergency! Come on, please come answer, we have to go!"

"I'm coming!" An almost annoyed voice was heard as the door cracked open and they saw some lavender hair. "Who is it...?"

"Cori!"

"Android 1!" He sounded happy to see her and opened the door fully before seeing her partner. "Oh, 17, too? Cool, you guys can come in and-"

"No time for that! We need Perci and Cocon if she's here with him!"

He froze up instantly and it looked like he was sweating bullets for a second, slowly opening his mouth. "Ah...Cocon and Perci...? Uh...why do you need them...?"

"It's important, just, are they here?!"

"Oh, well..."

"Cori, who's at the door?" Coming from behind him, Bulma walked over and was surprised to see the androids, too. "Oh, hey, 1 and 17. What's up?"

"This is only wasting more time." Android 17 rubbed the bridge of his nose and glanced behind himself, not seeing the ships anymore. "Come on, we just need Cocon and Perci!"

"Pretty please!" Android 1 clapped her hands together and dipped her head, starting to talk even faster. "Just please grab Perci at least! I'll owe him whatever he wants!"

Bulma looked down at the kid for a moment and there was a bead of sweat on her cheek as she reluctantly spoke, "Perci isn't here...neither is Cocon..."

"We're doomed!"

"Doomed? Are you being overdramatic or something? What's happening that makes you guys need either?"

"Frieza and his entire army are here and there's a lot of ships with him." Android 17 rubbed the back of his head and was starting to look annoyed. "Krillin already told us Goku and Vegeta are gone...so 1 suggested we grab her friends."

Her shoulders went up slightly and she did frown at them, only giving them more of a bad feeling. "This is bad timing...those two are literally with Goku and Vegeta."

"Hm...what about Piccolo? Do you think he's here?"

"He's gone, too. He's with those four."

"Bad luck!" Android 1 couldn't keep her balance and almost fell over entirely, snapping back up and lowering her head. "Now we really are doomed..."

"Hey, no worries!" Running down and joining with them by the doorway, Valli showed herself and tried looking confident. "Even though they're gone, we're still here! It was a good idea to be back up here."

"Right!" Cori held up his fists and put up a small smirk, as if to try making the androids feel better about the situation. "We can help, I bet. Let us come with you guys!"

Android 1 glanced at her partner and put her arms out in a shrug, having a nervous smile. "Well...I think we do need all the help we can get."

Android 17 was already frustrated as it was and he let out a small groan trying to think for a second. "I guess..."

"Hold on, Frieza?" A different voice was heard and the four stepped off to the side to see who came down to join them.

His frustration almost disappeared seeing who it was, then having a small smile. "Ah. At least you're here, Gohan."

Android 1 stared at him for a second with her eyes and the moment she blinked, she pointed at him. "Son Goku's eldest, Son Gohan."

"Why are you here though?"

"Long story..." Gohan said, ignoring both their comments as he held his chin and seemed lost in thought for a bit. "I was expecting something else...but I can help against Frieza."

"Expecting something else?" Android 1 repeated and copied him by holding her own chin and raising a brow at him.

"I bet he has some magical explanation we can hear later." Android 17 lightly nudged her with his elbow to get her out of the pose, already turning around. "We have to be fast. I don't want Krillin to be another pain in my neck."

"Good luck then..." Bulma almost sounded just as confused but ended up waving them all off as they flew away from the building.

All of them flew as fast as they could, following Android 17. Though, since they were going fast, Android 1 actually had to pull along Valli and Cori a little to help them keep up. She still had a bad feeling but wasn't willing to say anything out loud. Her partner was already on edge about the situation and commenting on it more probably wouldn't help.

They got to the wasteland just in time. She looked around and saw all the ships that had already landed, staying as still as statues. Something was wrong but she couldn't figure it out, landing on the ground with the others.

"Lots and lots and lots of ships..." Android 1 commented and put a hand over her forehead, looking and counting each one she saw.

"Yeah and I sense a lot of people..." Valli began twiddling her fingers, even lowering her head slightly and tapping her foot.

"I didn't expect Frieza to come, this isn't good..." Gohan was muttering more things to himself but it was clear the others didn't hear him yet.

Android 1, however, caught his first words and furrowed her eyebrows but didn't say anything about it yet. 'He said that again...something's up.'

"There you guys are!" Someone instantly greeted them, two more people walking behind him as he waved. "We were waiting! You really did bring a lot of people, 1."

"Krillin, Krillin!" She waved at him and giggled but quickly shook her head to fix herself, becoming more serious. "Sorry. Yeah, it's not going too well..."

"Hello, 1. 17." Standing behind him was none other than Android 18, who crossed her arms and raised a brow. "Who are the kids?"

Valli slightly jolted under her gaze and almost froze up entirely, shrinking back and nervously saying, "My name is Valli Nilla...ma'am...?"

"And I'm Cori Briefs!" He introduced himself right after, making it clear he hid any emotion as he instead put up confidence. "We're here to help in place of Goku, Vegeta, and Piccolo!"

"And the other two..."

"And the other two!"

"Piccolo? He's also gone?" Android 18 was surprised to hear that, having the same annoyed look her brother did before.

"Long story."

"The stories can wait." The man next to her, Tien, quickly said and managed to get their attention back on all the ships. "Frieza is here now and we have to deal with him."

"Ah, a new friend!" Android 1 held out her hand and was already giggling before instantly being pulled back by her partner.

Android 17 moved her next to him and put out his arm to keep her behind it, shaking his head. "We can be friends later, just please get serious."

"We promise to help!" Valli quickly said after, shifting her feet nervously but nodding her head fast, clenching her fists.

"Let's just focus."

"Focus on what?" Android 18 ended up shooting back at him and put out her hand towards the ships that were laid out for them. "The ships have been doing nothing ever since they landed."

Krillin barely nodded his head as his eyes narrowed and he was still in a good fighting stance. "They're just planning something...I wonder what he has planned this time though."

"Ah, let me test something out." Android 1 stepped forward and put out her hand, charging a chi blast and aiming at one of the ships.

"Is that really a good idea?"

"It'll be fine. Besides, this can see what they're going to do. I want to see if they're here to fight or not."

The ship she was aiming at was the middle one, which was also the largest one. She was just about to shoot it off but then the door to that ship opened, forcing her to lower her arm and for her blast to disappear.

"Huh?"

Someone slowly walked out of the ship. The wind in the wasteland blew towards them as the hood of the man who came out slightly shifted. He quickly pulled his hood over more but it wasn't enough to cover his hair, which was clearly white. It didn't help that his face was fully hidden either way to where none of them could see what he looked like.

'Frieza? Is that guy the Frieza villain?' She didn't say it out loud since she was worried, only keeping her hand ready to shoot a chi blast either way.

"Hey." The man started talking and his voice, which felt cold, easily reached them as he lifted up his head. "Who are you guys?"

"..." Android 17 glanced at the others, who all seemed to silently agree not to answer the question.

He clearly saw this and ended up rolling his eyes, then speaking again, "Are you guys Earth's defenders?"

"I'm sorry, Earth's defenders?" He suddenly responded, almost being amused at the name and having to even hide a small chuckle.

Android 18 even smirked and let out a chuckle herself, just crossing her arms and raising a brow. "All that time on the ship just to have that name? Please."

"...You guys really are annoying." The man said right after, scoffing at them and turning away his head while muttering over things.

"Uh, guys?" Cori tried getting the android's attention and looked like he was sweating a bit as he whispered, "Maybe let's watch what we say around Frieza...?"

"Don't worry, that's..." Tien trailed off for a second before growing suspicious and stiffly shifted his feet, sounding confused as he spoke, "That's...not Frieza."

"Yeah, I have no idea who this guy is." Android 17 seemed to barely get serious again as he put a hand on his hip.

"Hah!" They all heard the man begin to laugh, doing so for a bit before stopping and just smirking. "You guys really do look pathetic. This will be too easy."

"I wouldn't get too ahead of yourself." Gohan retorted and took off his glasses, putting them in his gi.

"They always make that mistake. Let's get this over with." With no other care, Android 17 already shot a chi blast towards one of the ships.

"Yay! I can make the ships go boom!" Android 1 cheered and shot a chi blast herself towards a ship as it blew up. "Boom, boom!"

"I guess this was just a waste of time..." Krillin managed to become less tense and even held up his hand to do the same. "Sorry for-"

Someone suddenly appeared behind him. By the time he turned his head and noticed, he instantly got kicked down and hit the ground. Android 1 and the others instantly noticed how the man who was in front of the ship wasn't there anymore. That's when they realized the man was right there, having been the one to attack.

'He attacked him that fast?!' Android 1 backed away and instantly narrowed her eyes, clenching her fists.

"Since you like explosions so much..." The man's voice was heard as he was behind her but the android instantly blocked his punch. "How about I blow you up...

Android 1?"

"...What?" Hearing her name caught her off guard as she ended up being knocked away, though it was the least of her worry.

"1!" Valli was the first to come over, being able to help her up and seeing no injuries. “What happened? You should've dealt with that fine!”

“No…nobody is supposed to know who I am…nobody but my friends and…” She stopped as her eyes widened. “The Clan…”

“Oh, the Clan?” The man managed to show his smirk to her and he put his hands on his hips. “You mean the Black Star Clan.”

“No…”

“You're from the Black Star Clan then!” Cori quickly spoke, not noting how the others were confused by his words.

“Nah, I'm not.” After shaking his hand, the man put out his arm towards the ship. “But half the army is from the Black Star Clan.”

“So the Clan and Frieza’s army combined?!” Gohan instantly figured it out and gritted his teeth at the realization. “So then…who are the others fighting even…?”

Android 17 instantly heard the comment and urgently spoke, “What are you talking about?”

“It's…it's nothing, just know that this isn't good!”

“I can't be here if there's Clan members…” Android 1 started to mutter to herself and even her fists were shaking. “No, I have to leave…I have to leave…”

“Hey, come on, don't worry.” Android 17 put a hand on her shoulder to try calling her down. “We’ll fight and…figure out everything.”

“Yeah…y-yeah…”

The man ended up staring at her and slowly turned away, walking back towards the ship and speaking into a bracelet on his wrist. “Hurry up, come out, start fighting.”

Right after his command, he ripped off the bracelet and broke it. It didn't take long for all the other ships to open up. The mix of army and Clan members all flew out, going straight towards the group. Though Android 1 even tried to focus on the man still, she lost him when the army obstructed her view.

Though members continued to flood out, one ended up leaning against a ship and watching.

“Great, and now the army is doubled.” Gohan groaned but still got ready to fight, his hair quickly turning gold.

“We got this…I think.” Valli sounded way too unsure about it, keeping her eyes on all the members.

‘Just who the hell is that guy?’ Android 1 thought and scanned through all the army, including spotting some Clan members. ‘Clan members, this Frieza army…

Son Goku, where the heck are you?!’
.
.
.
Extra

"Oh, look at that rabbit!" Android 1 pointed it out while kneeled down, clapping her hands. "Cute!"

Android 17 stared at it but then turned away towards a bear. "What about that one?"

"...What about it?"

"I'm surprised that you don't like it. It looks just fine to me."

The two watched the bear roar at them but he went over to it and pet it, calming it down.

Android 1 felt her hair stand on end as the rabbit ran off. "Scary!”

Chapter Text

Name: Android 1
Hair Color: White
Eye Color: Red and Blue
Height: 165cm
Age: ???

Appearance

Although she looks like a child, she has the height of Vegeta. Her hair is put up into white high pigtails, having short blunt bangs that hide her forehead. There are two pastel blue bows on the side of her hair and she has one red bow holding up her left pigtail while a blue bow holds up her right one. Her left eye is red while the other eye is blue, both being wide and childlike. There are some darker strips of metal around her left eye and one that goes across her right. She now wears the MIR uniform, the shirt being a bit big as she has rolled up sleeves. She wears dark blue shorts instead of long pants, her left leg having a gray metal part going from the top of her thigh to her ankle. She wears red sneakers with black laces but they're very worn out.

Voice Claims

English (Childish): Klee (Genshin Impact)
English (Serious): Cassandra (Rapunzel's Tangled Adventure)
English (Normal): Kaede Akamatsu (Daganronpa V3: Killing Harmony)
Japanese (Childish): Anya Forger (Spy X Family)
Japanese (Serious): Machi Komacine (Hunter X Hunter)
Japanese (Normal): Emma Sano (Tokyo Revengers)

Chapter Text

The man with the hood from before sat inside the control room, running his fingers through his white hair as he sighed. He brought up his hand for a second to stare at it.

After another pause, he closed his fist and lowered his head with it.

"Sulking in here all by yourself? That's strange. You were just acting like a villain, too." Someone, who spoke a little too fast, ended up walking in. "Lighten up a little. No use in-"

"Shut up already. Why do you talk so much?"

"That's a little harsh. I am the one who suggested the Clan and army merge, so have some respect. We wouldn't be here if it weren't for me. I always have good ideas."

"You're so annoying...go and fight with the rest of the army."

"I'd prefer not to. It's all interesting but not interesting enough for me to fight. Besides..." He hit the blade of the rapier against the ground and smirked. "I know Android 1 will be quick to recognize me."

"..."

"I'll happily be a spectator! It's always fun watching others fight. Especially for their lives."

Many Clan and army members continued to fly out of the ships towards the group. Most of them were beginning to get more and more nervous when realizing how many there really were.

"Hey! Am I allowed to kill them?!" Android 1 childishly asked with her hand in the air, jumping up and down in excitement. "Pretty please?!"

"That's a little much. Knocking them out will do you good though." Android 17 instantly answered with no care before turning to the others and looking serious. "Just be careful, all of you. Anything can be planned right now."

"Let's all split up." Tien was already beginning to fly in the air, clearly being tense at the sight of all their enemies. "We don't want to be overwhelmed in one area."

"Right." Krillin instantly agreed and started flying backwards, gritting his teeth as some bega to follow him. "Just don't lead them towards any civilization...and good luck."

Once he had already flown away, Android 18 was just about ready to follow suit as she moved her hair behind her ear. "I'll just go with Krillin. Be safe, 17. Don't do anything stupid."

"You know I won't." Android 17 gave a slightly laid back response to her, making each other smile as his sister flew away.

"I didn't know there'd be this many of them..." Valli had to wipe away a bead of sweat from her face and her fists were clearly shaking.

"Hey, don't worry." Cori put a hand on her shoulder and firmly nodded his head, putting up the best expression of confidence. "We'll be fine if we're fighting together."

"And if you guys need to, you can come to me for help." Android 1 said right after, having a small smile and giving them a thumbs up. "I know you guys can do it."

"Right. Fight well!" He proudly exclaimed before he and Valli flew off, a chunk of army following after them as chi blasts were already heard.

Gohan watched them for a bit before cracking his neck and making it obvious he was about to leave. "Get me if you guys need any help."

"Wait." Android 1 ran over to his side and slightly pulled him back by his gi, furrowing her eyebrows at him. "What did we miss? Where's Goku?"

"It's...a lot to explain...we can tell you everything later, I promise."

"...Alright then. I trust you."

"Let's be quick." Android 17 said and turned his head, an army member in front of him as he kicked them away. "They're more ready than us."

"...Good luck." Gohan waved off to them and just as fast, he flew off as his golden chi illuminated him.

"Alright, let's go! Come on, I'm excited!" Android 1 was jumping up and down but her expression was something entirely different, looking more anxious than anything. "Hey, come on!"

"..." Android 17 put a hand on her shoulder to stop her from jumping, only raising a brow. "Are you actually alright?"

"...That answer won't change anything. I promise I'm just fine."

"...Fine. Let's hurry up." He accepted her answer and ended up flying, his partner following as the army began pursuing them at the same time.

Following him, Android 17 didn't know where exactly they would go, only really leading them away from the rest of the ships. The many army members didn't look like they would give up on them. Even when glancing behind her, Android 1 saw how many there were and slightly jolted. She knew there'd be a lot after them but didn't expect this size. She also didn't expect some of them to pull out guns, pointing them at her.

They shot at her fast, a few of the lazars passing her and going towards her partner instead. Android 17 felt one hit the back of his shirt, forcing him to look behind for a second to see what was happening. He gave a small gesture to the other android as he focused back on leading them, Android 1 understanding and nodding. She began flying backwards and made her hand into a finger gun. Closing one of her eyes, she started shooting chi blasts at them. Some army members did get knocked down but many who did get hit weren't willing to give up.

Her eyes then rested on one of them, who was clearly a Clan member. They glared at her but she averted her gaze and shot them down swiftly.

The other android managed to lead them inside of a cave. There were just enough cracks to allow light to seep through, making sure it wasn't pitch black. Once Android 17 stopped flying, his partner accidentally ran into him but Android 1 shook it off once the army went towards them to fight.

Android 17 instantly punched one down while another came, fighting and knocking away more. "This really is bad timing...Frieza's army shows up, they're doubled, and Goku's gone?"

"Let's just take the titles as Earth's Defenders for now." Android 1 responded right after, throwing away two members and fixing her pigtails. "Nothing else for us to do."

"I still think that name is pretty stupid."

"Hey, let's play a game! Let's see how many members we can defeat...Clan members!"

"Yeah, but...are you sure you're fine with fighting?"

"Huh?" She took a look at him and a bead of sweat was down her cheek as she nervously chuckled. "What do you mean?"

"...Nothing. Let's play your little game."

She just let out another chuckle, though it sounded much more forced than before. She stopped when a soldier from behind came towards her. Swiftly, she knocked them out with a punch to the face. Although it took her a bit to realize it, she was slowly becoming more and more distracted in her own head. Her thoughts were starting to flood her and when she was fighting, she didn't even pay attention to the attacks she was doing. Even her partner noticed this but Android 17 hadn't said anything about it.

Several soldiers pointed their guns at her. Android 1 slowly looked up and only recognized two of their faces being from the Clan. Their looks were somehow fatal to her and she raised her arm but was somehow reluctant to attack them. They pulled the trigger and Android 1 snapped herself back in, knocking back the lazars and shooting down the members with a chi blast. She blinked for a second and there was another member at her side. This time, they got the chance to kick her but she grabbed their ankle and threw her down.

'Get it together, Android 1! You're supposed to be fighting!' Android 1 had to tell herself and looked at her hand, her eyes slightly widening. 'What's wrong with me even?'

"Look at that, Android 1. Being a traitor." One of the Clan members was behind her, managing to shoot her in the back of the neck.

"Be quiet."

"I can't believe you'd betray the Clan like that."

"Enough with the chit-chat!" She happily giggled and kicked them into some of the rocks of the cave, continuing to giggle to drown out her thoughts. 'Traitor...traitor...'

Shaking her head, she let out a small breath to continue fighting. She knocked away a few more members with ease since they were weak compared to her. Many of them went out with a simple punch to the face. The moment she kicked others down, they were knocked out instantly. Everything was so easy to her but it was so hard at the same time. She decided to check on Android 17, seeing that he continued fighting without a sweat.

Android 17 just continually punched army and Clan members. He dodged them much more easily and she could see just how fast he really was. Two members appeared, one in front of him and one behind him, about to attack. He closed his eyes for a second and let out a bored and annoyed sigh. Then, he kicked one of them down and casually kicked the other one behind him into the wall of the cave.

Less and less were starting to attack them as their numbers dwindled. Android 1 was thankful for that since it meant that there were less and less Clan members. But she didn't understand the feeling.

"Look here." Android 17 said the first words since they started fighting, flying low to the ground in front of a soldier. "Looks like this is the last one."

Android 1 joined him on the ground, brushing off her clothes and putting her hands on her hips. "Don't knock him out yet. We could get information."

He grabbed the back of the soldier's army, holding him up and staring at him with a raised brow for a second. "Hm...sure, let's see what information we can get."

"Hey!" The soldier couldn't get free from his grip and furrowed their eyebrows, trying to swing at the android. "Let go! I'm warning you!"

"Hey!" Android 1 jumped in front of him so they were face to face, having her hands behind her back. "Let's play a game called 21 questions!"

"Eh?!"

"First question. Why did you come to Earth to begin with? How foolish can you be?"

"I'm not answering anything from you guys!"

"Then we can ask a different question." Android 17 held up his hand to the side of the soldier's face, already having a chi blast as he calmly asked, "Why did Frieza merge with the Black Star Clan?"

"I didn't worry about the Clan since Mahi died..." Android 1 started talking to herself and even held her chin while trying to piece everything together. "So why would they continue on?"

"Be quiet!" The soldier continued to try freeing himself and his words suddenly felt colder when he exclaimed, "I won't answer to a traitor!"

"...Huh?"

"You don't even remember that I was a 3-star in the Clan, do you? It's pretty ironic how someone who hates traitors became a traitor."

"..."

"You haven't changed at all. Don't try believing you're the good guy yet."

"...1..." Android 17 was wanting to say something but hesitated to do so seeing her face, furrowing his eyebrows.

"...How unreliable." Android 1 simply said and punched the soldier in the face, her partner losing grip on him and allowing him to hit the ground. "What a waste of time."

"1-"

She put out her hand towards the soldier and had a chi blast, furrowing her eyebrows. "Such an unreliable person deserves death."

"Hold on!" He grabbed her wrist and redirected the blast quickly, pulling her arm down. "Look, he's already down! What's gotten into you?"

"It's nothing!" She snapped and snatched back her wrist but quickly changed her act. "It's...nothing, I'm sorry. I'm not going to let small words like that get to me."

"You know we're partners now, right? You can tell me anything. I wouldn't mind hearing about how you feel."

"We have better things to worry about." Her tone was serious but she shook her head and managed to calm down. "Just...is Mahi even alive...?"

"I think the bigger problem is that your Clan is still active...maybe they got a new leader."

"Now that you mention it, I haven't seen any signs of Mahi or Frieza."

"I know how Frieza works, so he and Mahi could just be the final boss."

"Ah!" She clapped her hands together and pointed up to her thought bubble for him to see. "Just like a video game! An RPG!"

"I mean, whatever you say..."

"But if this guy's goal is to destroy Earth, why didn't he do that instantly?"

"Well..." He jokingly hit the side of his head and started chuckling. "Frieza isn't the brightest, so I assume Mahi is the same."

"Right...well, we should go and deal with more of the army. You never know when something will happen."

"Yeah. Let's get going." He agreed, though seemed reluctant to do so, as he began flying.

Android 1 was about to follow after him but suddenly stopped. She looked at the Clan member she just knocked out. Then she looked to the others who were littered around the cave. She furrowed her eyebrows and had to slowly walk away before forcing herself to fly after her partner.

When she caught up with him, he looked at her like he'd say something but he didn't. They just flew together, keeping their eyes open. But it didn't take long for them to already spot people. There was a group of army and Clan members, fighting against one person in the middle. They were quick when fighting and even landed on the ground for a second before continuing.

"Ah! Three-eyed guy!" Android 1 pointed him out and clapped her hands together. "He's super, super, super cool!"

"And he's fighting a lot of the army, too." Android 17 said right after and once they got closer, he could see how the man was fighting.

"So cool! Does that third eye help with his sight?"

"Beyond the point. Let's just make sure he's fighting fine."

Tien was just fine fighting, quickly dealing with the members. But from behind, he didn't notice one of the soldiers he knocked down standing up. The soldier held a gun and aimed at him, about to pull the trigger. Android 1 ended up diving down and kicked him to the side, Tien finally turning around to see him.

"Ah, right. I can't sense androids." Tien lightly chuckled and looked at her appearance, holding out his hand. "Thank you..."

"Android 1!" She introduced herself and shook his hand fast before letting it go. "No problem at all, though."

"You fight pretty good, Tien. Just like at the tournament." Android 17 complimented after he managed to join up with them.

"Thanks." Tien nodded and turned around just in time to shoot a chi blast at one of the soldiers. "But this is taking too long."

"I got it!" Android 1 put her hand in the air and then hit her fist into the palm of her hand. "I can provide assistance."

"Yeah, we can help." Android 17 said right after and pulled up his gloves with a smirk. "Get the job done faster."

"Thank you." Tien kindly spoke and got a serious expression when he flew up to fight again.

Android 1 did the same as she went up in the area. A much smaller group of the soldiers came towards her. They held up their guns and already began shooting at her as Android 1 dodged them. She was being silly with it, going over and under and to the side of the lazars. Though, when she almost messed up and had to move her pigtail to the side, she got serious again. She dodged the shots and then flew at one of them, punching him in the stomach to knock them out cold.

Another one came at her side, managing to kick her in the face. It didn't do much to her and she easily kicked them away. They ended up hitting several other soldiers, all of them being knocked down. She paused for a second to giggle before remembering more were waiting to take her down.

This time, she shaped her finger into a gun again. She pointed at them and shot two more of them. One of them came from behind and grabbed her pigtail, pulling on it hard. She hissed in pain for a second and used her leg to kick them back fast. Rubbing the top of her head, having a tear at the corner of her eye, she turned around to face them. She stuck out her tongue at them before shooting a chi blast, watching them instantly get knocked out.

Having watched her for a second, Android 17 put his hands in his pockets and smiled. It barely faded when several soldiers surrounded him. All of them looked ready to attack him and even smirked at him.

"Hey, 1!" Android 17 called out to her and even winked with a smirk. "Want to see something cool?"

"Yes, you're always cool!" Android 1 clapped her hands together and even sat crisscrossed in the air happily.

The soldiers were all attacking them but he managed to casually dodge them with his hands in his pockets. He did it so easily and even smirked at it. Seeing how his partner was impressed by it, he smiled.

"Ah, that's so cool!" She nodded her head and her eyes were filled with stars.

"Too easy. Almost child's play...ah, ironic."

"You're not funny."

Slowly, he took his hands out of his pockets and put one in front of the soldier's face, setting off a chi blast in his face. He put his other arm up and started to charge up a much larger chi blast while still getting attacked. Even while doing so, he still managed to dodge each of the attacks.

Knowing he was fine on his own, Android 1 faced towards the other man. "Tien! Do you need help?"

"Not at all!" Tien called back, facing back towards the soldiers he fought which were also the last few.

He put his arms up in the air, forming a chi blast while the soldiers went right back at him. It only took a few seconds for the blast to be big enough to use. When he saw his chance, he threw his hands down and sent the chi blast at them. All the soldiers were pushed down and quickly defeated under the power of it, falling to the ground and knocked out.

"Good job!" Android 1 clapped for him and her android partner as the two landed in front of her. "Hey, Tien, do you know how the others are?"

"Android 18, Krillin, and Gohan are probably just fine." Tien wiped off the top of his forehead for a second but his expression looked a little worried. "I'm not too sure about the two kids I saw though..."

"Cori and Valli. Don't worry, those two are super strong!"

"I hope they are..."

"Here, since we know they'll be fine, let's just focus on finding Mahi and Frieza." Android 17 fixed his gloves and put his hands on his hips, the other two nodding in agreement.

"Actually, now that I think about it, I haven't sensed Frieza since the ships came here..."

"Well Frieza had to have led the ships. Who else would've?"

"Maybe a ghost..." Android 1 tapped her chin but remembered the situation so quickly changed. "No clue!"

"Or maybe Frieza is so strong, you guys can't sense him anymore."

Tien quickly tensed up at the idea and furrowed his eyebrows while shaking his head. "That's implying we don't stand a chance against Frieza...maybe someone else led the army by Frieza's order...?"

"Ah! I have an idea!" Android 1 raised her hand in the air and waved it around, looking impatient. "Please! Listen for a second!"

"Alright, we are!"

She brought her hand back down and held up a finger, her tone quickly changing. "So, do you guys know who's usually in that big ship?"

"Frieza is."

"Then if the usual leader, Frieza, is usually in that ship, then whoever is leading the armies could be in there!"

"That guy with the hood..." Android 17 began thinking back to him, holding his chin and slowly nodding. "That guy probably has answers."

"Good idea then." Tien gave her a thumbs up and even a small grin, then put it down. "We just have to find him."

"Right! Let's go!" Android 1 jumped in the air and began to fly off, the other two right behind her.

They went right back to where the rest of the ships landed. It wasn't hard since Android 1 could spot them almost a mile away. But there was the problem of where the rest of the soldiers and Clan members went. The area around the ships was completely empty, unlike before when they all revealed themselves. She knew that they had gone to fight the others but she had a bad feeling.

She made sure to be careful when they did land. No more soldiers or Clan members revealed themselves to fight. Even taking a look around, she couldn't spot anyone.

"Aw man, everyone's gone..." She slouched forward but quickly stood up tall, narrowing her eyes. "Be cautious."

"Right...so, what are we doing if Frieza's actually in that ship?" Android 17 put his hands in his pockets, taking a look around for himself.

Tien was still slightly nervous and tense, though he managed to hide it well on his face. "I can admit that Frieza is strong, so I don't think I’d be able to do much against him.”

“…Let’s just hope for the best!” Android 1 said right after, sparkles around her as she kept her head up high happily.

“Ah.”

Android 17 had a sweat drop run behind his head and barely slouched forward, then sighing. “Just go with it.”

“You should lead the way, though, Tien.” Android 1 gestured to him to go forward, putting her hands behind her back. “It’ll help since you can sense anything coming.”

“Got it. Be ready for anything.” Tien began walking forward, the androids following him as they flew up to the door of the ship.

They ended up not spotting several people who hid underneath the ship. The shadows of the three could be seen by the ones under it.

“That’s Android 1!” Valli quickly said and opened her mouth, getting ready to yell before feeling a gun hit the side of her head.

“Be quiet.” One of the soldiers hissed under their breath, their finger over the trigger. “If you want to live, I’d keep your mouth shut.

She attempted to get her wrists free from the ropes but with the threat of the gun, she cursed under her breath. “Tch…”

“No…” Cori muttered and then stepped forward, about to do the same as his friend. “ANDROID-“

He quickly got cut off when something cold went against his throat. Glancing down for a second, he saw the blade of a rapier. Then, he looked to his side to see the man doing so to him, his face being hidden by the shadow of the ship.

“Be quiet.” The man quickly said with a smirk, even looking up at the ship and chuckling. “Just let things play out. I think that white haired bastard deserves it.”

Cori kept very still and kept careful of the blade, a small bead of sweat on the side of his cheek. “…”

“You two are interesting. Looked like you were…friends…with Android 1.”

“…Who were you in the Clan?”

“Dead. You’ll be the same if you don’t keep your mouth shut.”

Android 1 kicked down the door of the ship, the three of them flying in as she looked around. “Nothing.”

“Let’s look around for a second, just be careful.” Android 17 went to the left of her as they heard another door be kicked down by him.

The other two also split up for a second. Looking around the ship, there wasn’t any noise or sign that anyone was here. It confused all of them since that’s what they expected. So as they kicked down each door of the ship and found nothing, it made Android 1 question a lot more.

“There’s nobody here…” Android 1 spoke when the three came back together, having her eyebrows furrowed. “That’s…weird.”

“This feels like a prank now…” Android 17 scratched the side of his cheek and was just as suspicious as they were.

“Let’s try the control room.” Tien quickly suggested as they faced the last door that stayed standing, making him clench his fists. “Someone has to be here.”

“Right.”

“Then let’s be ready for a fight.” Android 1 walked forward before them and pulling back her leg, she swiftly kicked down the door.

The door fell inside the control room, hitting the ground and revealing it to be empty. She walked in first and looked around, the other two doing the same.

“You’re kidding…nobody’s here either?”

“Maybe Frieza or whoever’s leading the army went out to fight?” Tien said but even he sounded unsure about it, starting to frown. “That’s strange.”

“So they really decided to leave the biggest ship unguarded?” Android 17 sarcastically remarked and even rolled his eyes, putting his hands in his pockets. “This army really is stupid.”

“Works for us, right?” Android 1 shrugged and nudged him with her elbow and a somewhat hopeful smile. “Now we can look around more. Maybe we’ll find something important.”

“Frieza just isn’t here altogether. Maybe it was really just his army he sent for fun. He probably didn’t know Goku and Vegeta left to begin with so he probably did this to bother us.”

“So…that means Mahi is still dead…” She muttered to herself in relief, even beginning to relax at the realization.

Tien noticed this but didn’t say anything about it, even shrugging it off and looking calm again. “We can look around later. Let’s just focus on dealing with the rest of the army.”

“Man, Frieza really came all this way and did all of this just for it to be boring.” Android 17 sighed again and was still nonchalant like he always was.

“Do you think of this like a game or something…?”

“I do!” Android 1 happily exclaimed, even putting her hand up in the air and giggling.

He couldn’t help but chuckle at that return. Slowly, he turned around to leave the ship but his eyes widened. Someone stood right at the doorway, his hand out towards them all.

But he aimed more at Android 1.

Tien stood there for another second and took a step back, quickly turning around. “ANDROID-“

By the time he did so and by the time Android 1 turned around herself, a large explosion was set off.

Android 17 tried making a shield around himself, even getting Tien in it, but he accidently left out his partner. Smoke quickly filled up the ship, covering the other android. The shield was already starting to crack as he struggled to keep it held up. The force of the explosion also messed up the control panel and the window of the ship began to crack just barely.

The second the smoke managed to mostly clear up, his eyes darted around. He caught sight of Android 1, who was now kneeled on the ground. The shield was let down right after, making him and Tien fall over for a second but he got back up. Running over to her, she seemed fine at first before seeing her fully. Not only were her clothes ruined, but the right side of her face was destroyed. Her hand was barely able to cover it up, wires sticking out and having some sparks coming from them.

“Dammit…I let my guard down…” Android 1 hissed under her breath, the hand over the right side of her face shaking.

“Don’t worry, you’re alright.” Android 17 quickly reassured her but instantly shot a piercing gaze towards the person who caused it.

“I’m sorry for warning you too late…but be ready for another fight.” Tien quickly said, holding up his fists and shifting his feet into a better stance.

“Who’s the bastard who did this?” Android 1 spoke, her voice now cold and sharp with her other eye full of contempt. “I’m ready to kill them.”

“Oh, I was going to say that.” The man in the black hood stepped forward, though he pulled off the hood right after. “Looks like you beat me to it.”

“Who the hell are you?”

With his hood now off, she took in his appearance more. His skin was awfully pale, having white markings on his face. There were even more markings that covered his arms, those also being white. His ears were pointy and his white hair was messy.

“I couldn’t sense him before…” Tien quickly whispered to them but his eyes were barely widened, a bead of sweat down his cheek. “And I still can’t sense him…!”

“Can someone…even hide their chi that well…?” Android 1 questioned but shut her eye for a second when the wires began sparking again.

Android 17 saw this and kept his cold glare on the man, furrowing his eyebrows and showing a small amount of anger. “What you did to my partner wasn’t very nice of you.”

“Explain yourself or I’ll snap your neck.”

“You’re not Frieza at all…” Tien commented, looking at him up and down slowly, also taking in his appearance.

“And you sure as hell aren’t Mahi.”

“Oh, those two? They’re dealing with something else.” The man said after, slightly pushing back his hair as it fell back into place.

Her one eye only widened more and she even shrunk back just barely. “Mahi is alive…?”

“She sure is.” He almost laughed at her reaction, standing tall and putting his hand on his hip. “And while they’re busy, I’m here. Remember my name.

I am Chang and I’m the one leading the army!”
.
.
.
Extra

Android 1 happily giggled, jumping onto her partner's back and kicking her legs slightly. "Let's go! Let's go!"

Krillin jolted at the action and began looking worried for her, nervously chuckling. “I wouldn’t do that if I were you…he might-“

Android 17 instead put his arms under her legs, lifting her up a little more to adjust her. "Fine. We're off then."

That surprised him a little and he raised a brow, pointing at the two. "When did you start carrying her around like that?"

Android 1 smiled, putting her arms in front of his body and hugging him close with a small smirk. "Who knows? I guess he just started doing it for fun."

Android 17 glanced away to hide his face just barely, almost looking annoyed and amused. "I'm getting used to it."

Chapter Text

Raimu stayed next to Raki, still worried for the kid. He was just as worried about Earth still but had to focus on the two enemies in front of them. But they were far from having any sort of plan.

"My head...doesn't hurt anymore..." Raki muttered to him, having his hand over his face while shakily breathing out. "Thank...thank you, Raimu..."

Raimu barely believed the words, still hovering over him but not knowing what he could do. "Are you sure you're alright? You looked like-"

"I swear, I am..."

"That power..." Mahi stared down at the kid, almost in complete shock, as she narrowed her eyes. "Where'd he get it from...?"

Frieza was the complete opposite of her, not looking too interested for an answer since he just shrugged. "Of course, their own power would be almost on par with each other."

Vegeta looked down at the kid, almost in anger, and his voice carried that as he snapped at him, "Control yourself, Raki!"

Piccolo only stared at the kid and narrowed his eyes, instantly being able to see it and barely getting worried. "Something's wrong with him."

"I'm just fine, so don't worry about me..." Raki had to repeat again, though he wasn't too sure about his own words.

"I might as well get him out of the way." Frieza calmly spoke but the smirk betrayed his tone, his tail even rising a little. "I should've done it when I had the chance." Right after, he flew towards the kid and pulled back his arm.

"Hey! Don't hurt Raki!" Goku flew in front of him and grabbed his fist, pushing it back and trying to push him back. "He's not in this fight!"

"Yes, but he's distracting and useless." He smirked, taking back his fist and kicking the Saiyan off to the side.

When Goku was out of the way, Frieza continued going for the kid. But by the time he was just about in front of him, Raimu got in front of Raki and blocked the punch using his arm. He instantly felt the pain of it but kept his arm up to keep Frieza back. It was clear he was struggling, Frieza only pushing him more and causing his feet to slide back. Raki also saw this and tried helping, pushing Raimu from behind the best he could.

Daikon ran from the side and kicked at Frieza, managing to hit him but it barely did anything. Instead, Frieza held out his hand towards her and shot off chi blast. She put her arms up but still fell backwards from it, shaking out her now hurting arms. Frieza then put his focus back on the two boys but Cocon punched him in the face, forcing him away. Goku even came down and grabbed his tail to pull him back and throw him to the side.

"You guys need to be more careful." Cocon scolded all three of them, looking down at her fist and ruined glove. "Especially since the barrier is already making us weak."

'That and I'm already weak on my own...' Raimu thought to himself and then looked back at her, seeing her breathing just barely heavily.

Daikon noticed the same, pushing herself up to her feet and rubbing at her arms. "You need to be careful, too. You're getting tired."

Cocon glanced at her but quickly averted her gaze after, wiping at her face and grunting. "I'm fine."

"Tell that to your fist. You were fine before."

"You can take a break, Cocon." Raimu suggested and stepped forward, wanting to pull her back but choosing not to. "I mean...I think you should."

"You definitely should." Vegeta spoke much more harshly, gritting his teeth in frustration as he quickly powered down. "This is already annoying enough, so I don't want you to get in my way!"

"Be quiet." Cocon snapped right back at him, only becoming more frustrated at the idea.

"Stubborn as always, Cocon." Mahi landed on the ground and slowly walked towards them but didn't get too close. "You should continue fighting. If you're even weaker, it'll be easier for me."

Daikon glared back at her and even rolled her eyes, waving her hand dismissively. "Nobody was talking to you, Mahi, shut up."

Raki pulled under his eyelid and stuck out his tongue, starting to snicker at his own gesture. "Do something else."

Although Raimu barely laughed, he jokingly pushed the kid's head and put a hand over his mouth. "Don't provoke her even more..."

"Whatever."

"But...Cocon, if you just need a small break to at least get some of your energy back, I'll fight for you."

He looked up at him, almost with a blank expression, and blinked several times. "...What?"

Ignoring the kid for a second, he put a hand over his chest and barely gripped onto his shirt. "It already feels like I haven't done much so if I can help like this, I'm willing to."

Cocon furrowed her eyebrows but wasn't against the idea at all, though she had a small frown. "That's not bad..."

"No!" Raki quickly said in a yell and had to fix his voice, trying to hide his tone. "Raimu shouldn't fight..."

Daikon nodded and put a hand on Raimu's shoulder, barely pulling him back and looking tense. "I'll fight for you."

"I appreciate that, but please just stay back and watch Raki." Raimu gave her a soft smile and took her hand, slowly taking it off his shoulder.

"Raimu, don't fight!" Raki started sounding more serious and desperate at the same time, his eyes wide. "I can go fight for you, you should stay here! Let me do something!"

"Raki..."

"Don't go fight, please! Just stay back!"

He knew exactly how the kid felt and patted him on the head, trying to look reassuring to him. "Stay back with Daikon."

"But...!"

Cocon, before she spoke, had to turn around and kick away Mahi when she tried to attack, though it was clearly weak. "Hurry and fight before I change my mind."

Raimu squatted down in front of the kid, trying to get a look at his face and trying to look calm. "I'll be fine and safe, don't worry."

Raki had his head lowered, his bangs covering his eyes as he turned his head. "..."

"..." Since he didn't know what he could say, he stood back up and ran over to Vegeta.

Vegeta saw him and his hair turned red again, looking a little tired when doing so, before whispering to him, "I know you can't turn Super Saiyan. Be careful."

'I will one day...' He didn't say it out loud for a reason and just nodded his head. "I'll be fine."

"Then don't get in my way."

"Right..." He muttered and when the Saiyan flew off, he flew right after him to keep up.

Mahi was instantly prepared for the two, first focusing on Vegeta since he was more ahead. She threw several chi blasts ahead, the blasts going for him. Vegeta managed to knock them away without a care, going right in front of her. The two of them put out their hands and had to push each other back, though it was clear Mahi was able to do so with ease. Raimu went to her side and attempted to kick her but she used one of her hands to hit him away.

With one hand gone, Vegeta quickly grabbed onto her other wrist. He threw her up in the air and shot chi blasts right after to follow her. She put up her arms to block them, successfully doing so, and saw Raimu from the corner of her eye. Raimu tried punching her and when that was caught, he continued trying to punch her. She managed to dodge them fast, being fast enough to even counter against him and not letting him keep up. Vegeta was behind her and swung his leg but she ducked down at the same time, then disappeared.

They both kept their guard up but it wasn't enough since Mahi first appeared behind Raimu. By the time he turned around, she punched him in the face. Raki flinched seeing the attack, having to look away from the fight for a second. When he looked back, Raimu was still getting punched by her. He soon got hit down to the ground, making a small crater where he was.

Then, Mahi turned to Vegeta and flew right at him. He blocked the first punch before Mahi got him in the face. She then grabbed his cheeks and forced his head to look at her, seeing how he was panting.

"Winning this battle is going to be too easy." Mahi smirked in his face, squeezing her hand against his cheeks and laughing. "Now I'm wishing it was a challenge."

"Don't be cocky." Vegeta grabbed her wrist and gripped onto it, gritting his teeth. "You know that you'd be weaker if the barrier wasn't up!"

"Is that so?"

"You know it, you bastard!"

"Say whatever you want to." Slowly, she pulled back her arm and clenched her fist. "Because no matter what, you're all bound to lose."

"You know that we'll win-" His retort was quickly cut off when he got punched in the nose.

They all watched as his hair changed from red to black in a flash. He coughed hard, showing he was still conscious, but his nose let out too much blood. It went all over his face, his head tilting to the side. He slowly opened his eyes to look at the Clan leader again, continuing to cough.

Raimu almost had a slow reaction to seeing his nose get broken, barely being able to say his name. "VEGETA...!"

Mahi, whose fist was now covered in blood, chuckled at him and slowly shook her head. "And look at that."

"..." Vegeta didn't respond but he still glared at her, his eyes having contempt.

"You can go and join Perci now. I'm sure the dog is waiting for you in hell now."

She let go of him, watching him fall for a moment. But even she didn't let him hit the ground on his own as she kicked him towards the rest of the group. Daikon moved Raki out of the way and Cocon couldn't grab him before he slammed to the ground, dust being picked up.

"Vegeta!" Cocon kneeled down in front of him and saw how bad it was, furrowing her eyebrows.

"And now he's out of the fight..." Daikon hissed to herself, worried about both him and her friend. "This barrier is kicking our ass...!"

Vegeta barely sat up, seeing the blood on his gloves and his arm as he clenched his fist. "Dammit!"

"Too easy, as I said. And you were so confident too." Mahi laughed at his frustration and shook out her hand, slowly turning around to face the other Saiyan. "I'll deal with-"

Her eyes widened. Raimu was suddenly right in front of her. His fist was already pulled back and he kept eye contact with her as everything seemed to suddenly slow down.

'What...? His chi...his chi rose up...?!'

Raimu's hair was slightly floating upwards and the chi around him barely glowed. "DON'T HURT MY FRIENDS, GOT IT?!"

And just as fast, he swung at her and punched her in the face with all of his strength. It was enough to just barely push Mahi down, almost causing her to fall completely. Mahi managed to stop herself by continuing to fly, spitting off to the side and being shocked by the purse strength of it. She expected to get attacked again but she didn't. Instead, Raimu had flown down and joined the others.

Mahi wiped at her lip and saw the smudged blood, narrowing her eyes. 'What the hell...? That kid...with how high his chi went...

He could've broken through the barrier easily.'

She watched him for a second and suddenly scowled after.

'His chi is normal now...Son Raimu...'

"Vegeta! You're not knocked out, right?!" Raimu quickly asked and got on his knees next to him, almost ignoring what he just did.

"Shut up..." Vegeta ended up snapping at him, wiping at his face and confirming he was somewhat fine.

Cocon rolled her eyes at him, narrowing them and sounding much colder. "You're a fool to underestimate Mahi. You know about the barrier, so what's your excuse?"

"Look, I don't need your words!"

"And we don't need arguments right now." Daikon retorted to both of them and just let out a frustrated sigh. "Look, how many Senzu Beans does Goku have left?"

"Don't know, but I can ask." Raimu said and got to his feet, being ready to do so.

"No..." Vegeta's one work simply stopped him and he coughed up some of the blood that got into his mouth. "I don't need one...we might as well save the ones we have left."

"She broke your nose, you need one! I'll go-"

"If he wants to be stubborn, let him." Cocon easily accepted it and even crossed her arms, though she glanced away. "Besides, with his strength, he'll be fine."

"I'll be glad to fix that!" Mahi flew at them again and she was clearly becoming much more confident than before.

Raimu used his arm to block her punch and managed to push her back, quickly looking back at the others for a second. "Well, let's try thinking of a plan for now! Tell me when we have one!"

"Continuing to fight me, aren't you? If Vegeta didn't stand a chance, neither would you."

"Watch me." He took a deep breath before going back, the two of them fighting once again.

Though this time, Mahi stayed having the upper hand. She landed a majority of the hits on him, Raimu almost struggling to stay up in the air. He didn't know how he had suddenly got the strength earlier but now he wished he had kept it.

"I...I have to help Raimu...!" Raki clenched his fists and furrowed his eyebrows, his breath sounding shaky. "Here, I'll-"

"Don't." Cocon kept her eyes on the fight, still sounding serious towards the kid. "You don't stand a chance against Mahi. Be smart about this."

"I don't care! I don't want to make the same mistake again, so this is my chance...!"

"Same mistake?"

"What are you talking about?" Daikon asked but didn't get an answer for it, just confusing her more.

Raki mainly ignored their responses and shifted his feet to show he was ready to run. "I'm going to fight, I have to help Raimu in...in any way I can!"

She grabbed his arm and then the other, having to put them behind him and pull him back. "Didn't you just hear Cocon?"

"Let go of me!"

"I'm not going to let you fight and die." She snapped but then began watching the fight herself, a bead of sweat on her cheek. "Raimu...come on..."

"Let Cocon or Vegeta fight! Anything to help Raimu! Don't let him fight alone, please!"

"You're talking too fast, calm down for ten seconds and we can figure out something!"

"You guys mentioned some sort of beans, those have to help..." He kept trying to pull away from her and started to call out, "Goku! Goku!"

Goku dodged Frieza's tail when it swung towards him, then hitting him with several chi blasts. The Saiyan took a punch to the face and had to grab his wrist to move it. The two of them continually threw punches and kicks at each other. They went so fast, they almost disappeared to the others. Frieza almost got the upper hand but Piccolo managed to kick him to the side when he found an opening.

"Goku!"

"Huh?" Goku heard the desperate calls and his head turned over to them. "Raki? Are you alright? And...what happened to Vegeta?!"

"Too many questions at one time..." Daikon muttered under her breath, still keeping her grip on the kid.

"What's happening?"

"Go help Raimu, please! You have to go help him!"

"Raimu?" His head snapped to see his son, watching him fight against the leader. "Crap! I'm coming right now!"

"Don't leave so soon." Frieza was right behind him and used his tail to grab his ankle, throwing him into Piccolo.

"Raimu!"

"Dad!" Raimu heard his name but when he turned his head, he got punched in the face by Mahi fast.

"I'd be willing to help your son." Frieza's lie could be seen through but then his tone changed and they noticed. "Because Mahi is taking too long."

"What?" Mahi heard the comment and stopped fighting, beginning to frown. "And what does that comment mean exactly?"

"You're taking too long to fight. I assumed you'd be smart enough to understand."

"..."

"I'll get this done faster than you." He lifted up his finger and they saw the purple chi from it before he shot the beam towards Raimu.

It headed towards him fast and clearly aimed for Raimu's chest.

But despite it being fast, everything felt much slower for Raki. He watched the chi beam for every inch that it traveled through the air. His entire body was frozen in place and his shoulders were tensed up, only sweating more and more. The Odka had to force his eyes to look towards Raimu. Raimu was still prepared for it but clearly didn't have the time to dodge it.

'No...I've been here before...it's only happening again...' Raki began breathing slowly and barely put up a fight against the girl holding him back. '...Of course.

I wasn't able to do anything about Chang...so what made me think I could do anything now? I'm an idiot, aren't I? This was a waste of time.

...I failed again.

I shouldn't have brought them here-'

He suddenly got pulled to the side, breaking him from his thoughts. In a flash, Daikon shoved him into the arms of Cocon. She flew up, the fastest she had ever flown, and went in front of Raimu to knock away the chi beam.

"Ow, dammit!" Daikon shook out her hand for a second and hissed in pain but quickly got over it.

"Quick thinking." Cocon commended the girl and had an approving head nod, even having a small smirk.

'She moved so fast!' Raki was just as surprised as the others, though he still couldn't talk out loud. 'Now I know I'm useless...! She moved so fast to help him and I...'

His thoughts paused for a moment. The image of his brother was in his head.

"Thanks, Daikon!" Raimu rubbed the back of his neck, giving a light chuckle.

"You two better be focused on fighting!" Piccolo called out to them and dusted off his clothes, which were ruined from the fighting.

"Yeah!"
"Got it." The response came from Raimu and Daikon at the same time, both sounding determined.

"Goku, we might as well switch off and take care of Mahi."

Goku nodded his head, clearly not minding as he already flew at her. "Got it! This will be easy!"

"Against her, it should be." Frieza ended up snickering at his own comment, catching the attention of the other leader.

Mahi narrowed her eyes at him but didn't get a chance to speak when Goku attacked her. Piccolo also joined up with them, beginning to fight.

"And now, to deal with you two."

The two of them ignored the comment as Raimu was the first to go and attack him. He swung his fist and Frieza only moved his head to dodge it. That surprised Raimu, just barely, but not long enough since he tried several more times. His wrist ended up being grabbed by Frieza's tail but Daikon kicked down his tail to force him to let go. Frieza flew backwards slightly and shot several chi blasts at them. Raimu knocked them away and flew low to dodge them.

He put his arms forward and tackled Frieza to the ground, trying to keep him down. Daikon flew above them and put her hand out to shoot at them. Frieza only smirked and used his legs to kick Raimu off him and into the girl, sending them both to the ground. He flew back up to his feet and crossed his arms, the two getting ready to attack from behind. It was easy for Frieza to simply block both their punches with just his tail, slapping them away right after.

"This guy is too good...!" Daikon hissed under her breath, wiping away at her face with the back of her hand.

"I have to admit, it does get boring having to fight weaker people." Frieza faked a yawn into his hand, only chuckling right after and blocking the girl's punch with his tail.

"Look who's talking!" She got kicked in the face but still wasn't willing to give up. "You guys are the ones who put up that barrier!"

"Even without the barrier, you two could still be defeated by me."

"What a claim." Raimu sarcastically remarked, instantly getting a punch in the stomach and trying to stay up.

"Stop it with the comments!" Piccolo called out to them, kicking away the other leader and spitting to the side.

Daikon rolled her eyes and reluctantly had to listen to him, fixing her hair. "Fine."

"I can't do anything...I haven't been doing anything..." Raki kept muttering to himself, clenching his fists and taking a deep breath. "I'm going to help Raimu!"

"You're an idiot." Vegeta had his hand over his mouth and nose, getting more blood on his glove, and scowling at the kid. "You'll do something idiotic."

"How do you know that?!"

"You're just going to be blinded by your emotions!"

"But-"

"Stay where you are." Cocon cut him off to talk, even giving him a warning glare. "You'll only get in the way."

"We're trying to help you so just listen to us." Vegeta still sounded harsh towards him, soon facing him with his eyes narrowed. “Raki-”

“Shut up, both of you!” Raki finally yelled at them, his eyes wide with anger and almost having tears in them. “Neither of you know what it feels like, to be useless!

You guys are strong, stronger than I am! You don't know what it feels to be as useless as me! Having to watch something happen without being able to control it…without being able to do anything…!

This is my new chance…and I don't want to throw it away. If I can do something…I want to do it…

Because I don't want this to end like how it did with Chang again!”

Cocon and Vegeta didn't have a response. The two of them did glance at each other but then looked away.

“Chang…” He was breathing heavily and a tear finally fell to the ground, his face scrunching up. “My brother…Chang…”

“Ah, yes, Chang. I remember that one.” Frieza started talking and began chuckling, holding his chin and smirking. “You should've joined him.”

“...”

“You were supposed to die during that attack. You're bound to end like Chang…and you'll never see him again.”

His breathing hitched and he just froze up entirely, tears rolling down his face. “...”

“Heh.”

He ended up flying straight towards the Odka, Raki not doing anything. He would've been attacked if it hadn't been for Cocon who slid in front of him. She swiftly used her arm to block his kick, barely struggling to hold him back. Though she put up a fight, Frieza used his foot to grip onto her arm and threw her into Vegeta.

“Raki!” Raimu and Daikon said his name at the same time, quickly going down to him.

“How annoying.” Frieza rolled his eyes and even let out a sigh, simply stepping to the side to dodge both their punches.

Raimu landed on the ground first, running back at him. Frieza used his tail to grab around his waist, lifting him up. He tried getting free of the tail but couldn't, putting out his hand and shooting off chi blasts. The blasts did nothing to Frieza so Daikon attempted to free her friend herself. Frieza quickly grabbed her by the neck before throwing her to the ground, throwing down Raimu to join her.

“Maybe you could've been in the army and had a better ending.” His purple chi was seen as he put out his hand towards the kid, the light of it showing his malicious face. “But you're too unworthy.”

The chi blast shot off towards the kid. Raki stayed in place. He couldn't move, he didn't feel like moving. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. And honestly, he decided that this was it. It was the end.

‘I am unworthy.’ Raki admitted to himself, staring at the purple chi coming towards him. ‘No matter what, I couldn't do anything. How can I be so useless?’

His eyes managed to look towards Raimu, who had sat up in the moment. Raimu was horrified at what he saw, seeing the blast going towards the Odka. There wasn't any time for any of them to go and stop it themselves. The only thing they could do was watch as Raki still stayed in place. Even Raimu questioned why he wouldn't move.

But that was because Raki had so many thoughts running through his head at the moment. He began thinking back to when he had first meant them. Granted, it wasn’t a good first impression, but he could mainly remember how Raimu looked. How Raimu found him in the alleyway and was too willing to help him and hide him. He remembered how Goku was willing to help him so fast and still wanted to help him. Even how he had grown to respect Piccolo even more.

His head began hurting again but he reacted differently this time. He managed to ignore it because he was too busy in his own head.

–––—

"Raki!" Chang ran and jumped through the debris and bodies on the ground, reaching him and grabbing his shoulders. "Turn back! You have to! Hurry up!"

"But with all of this happening...I can't leave you! I don't want you to be alone, let me do something!"

"But I'm trying to protect you!"
.
.
.
"But...what if the leaders recognize me...? I made eye contact with them...so then they'll know and-"

"Raki." He said his name and got him to make eye contact, slightly bending over to look over him. "Don't worry.

I'll be there to protect you, that's a promise."

–––—

‘Chang.’ Raki clenched his fists and started becoming aware of his surroundings once again. ‘I will avenge you.’

The shockwave force quickly came out from him and it knocked back the chi beam fast. It went straight for Frieza and he moved his head but it grazed the side of his cheek. He even used his finger to feel it and saw his blood. Goku and Piccolo were both staring at Raki after he did that, even catching Mahi’s attention.

“Raki!” Raimu stumbled up to his feet, almost tripping over himself, as he ran to the kid. “Are you alright?! Are-“

“I’m just fine.” Raki bluntly said, taking a deep breath and lowering his shoulders slightly.

Frieza was the first to notice that something was different about him, starting to raise a brow. “Hm. I’m surprised.”

“Raki?” Raimu also noticed it but stopped talking when the kid stepped forward.

Raki suddenly looked more confident, putting a hand on his chest and loudly exclaimed, “Frieza! You’re the one who killed my brother, Chang! So I'm going to fight you, on behalf of my brother!”

Frieza quietly listened, narrowing his eyes and only smirking, not taking it seriously. “Is that so?”

“Yes!” He put a hand on his chest and gripped onto his shirt, a small bead of sweat on his cheek. “And on my life…

I’m going to be the one to defeat you, Frieza!”
.
.
.
Extra

Cocon was quiet and didn’t know what to say, trying to sound calm for a second. “Let me check on your nose.”

“No.” Vegeta instantly said and turned away his head, keeping his hand over his face.

“I’m trying to be helpful. Let me-“

“I don’t need your help!”

An anger mark appeared on the side of her cheek and she closed her eyes. “Stubborn…”

“Look who’s talking.”

The two of them just glared at each other in annoyance.

Chapter Text

"On my life, Frieza." Raki repeated his earlier statement and though they couldn't see it, a small bead of sweat was on his cheek. "I'm going to fight and defeat you."

"Raki, you can't." Piccolo was the first to say something after, furrowing his eyebrows and narrowing his eyes. "You know you don't stand a chance-"

"Oh, please." Frieza appeared next to him and kicked him to the ground, crossing his arms. "He's welcome to try...but I don't think you'll like the result of it."

He sat up from the ground and got up easily, wiping away the dirt from his face. "Raki, you're out of your mind. Just stay to the side and watch."

"I'm sick of watching!" Raki snapped at him and showed a clenched fist, showing his determined expression. "I have a chance now! I'm going to do something this time!"

"This will be too easy for Frieza. Raki will go down all too quickly." Mahi laughed into her hand, not bothering to hide her smirk at all.

Daikon heard this and quickly understood what she meant, starting to get a little mad. "You're not killing Raki, no matter what!"

Raimu furrowed his eyebrows at the idea and gritted his teeth, running straight for her. "We won't let that happen!"

Mahi ended up chasing after him by flying until she was right in front of him. She punched him in the face, almost making him fall backwards. He managed to catch himself before he did, only to get punched again. But this time, her attack felt much more different. He couldn't put his finger on it yet and decided to keep to himself for the moment, focusing on her.

This time, before she got another hit in, Raimu managed to catch her fist. She pulled back and wasn't prepared to be punched in the stomach by him. It clearly took a small toll on her since she froze in place, gritting her teeth like she was in pain. She put on a smirk almost to hide it, but it was clear. Raimu continued to attack her multiple times, landing a majority of his stacks this time. Mahi almost looked like she was having trouble keeping up with him.

'Something's up with you, Mahi...you're definitely playing with me, right?' Raimu instantly frowned at the idea but kept fighting to try getting an answer.

"Mahi is weaker." Vegeta also saw this but got just as suspicious of it, starting to raise a brow. "Now what can these fools be planning...?"

"They can't surprise me anymore but if they're weaker, I say we seize the opportunity." Cocon fixed her hair and put up her fists, letting out a calm sigh. "Come on."

"Got it..." He stood up next to her, though it was clear he disregarded his own injury.

"..."

"Uh...here, Vegeta!" Goku nervously chuckled and got out a Senzu Bean, passing it to the Saiyan as it was caught. "You might want to eat that...I have two more left, so no worries!"

Vegeta caught it before staring at it in disgust and throwing it up behind him. "I don't need it, so don't-"

"How annoying." Cocon caught the bean and forced it in his mouth, making him swallow it as she then snapped, "Swallow your pride for ten seconds so we can win!"

With his nose healed, he wiped away some blood and snapped back, "Shut up!"

"You guys just fight Mahi." Raki harshly told them and kept his eyes on the other leader, narrowing them. "Frieza is mine to fight alone."

Frieza started staring at him much longer and barely tilted his head to the side. 'They truly do look similar.'

He brushed it off and lifted up his finger. A chi beam instantly came towards him and Goku jolted, running over to try and help him. Raki ended up glaring at the Saiyan, most likely in annoyance, and knocked away the beam with ease to all their surprise.

"Hm?"

"Eh?!" Goku was shocked to see him do such a thing and put his hands on his head. "Raki, how'd you do that?!"

"I don't know..." Raki sounded just as confused, shaking out his hand before he stopped and raised a brow. "But it didn't hurt too badly."

"Too easily..." Mahi muttered to herself and failed to hide her look of surprise, her eyes barely widened at it.

Cocon was the first to notice it and ended up smirking, even having a small but noticeable smirk. "And that means it'll be easy for us."

The leader looked to her side and saw Cocon flying straight at her, quickly throwing forward chi blasts in defense. Cocon managed to dodge them and knocked one back, hitting Mahi and distracting her. By the time the leader was ready to attack again, Cocon was right in front of her. She first punched her in the face and Mahi tried to counter it but Cocon jumped over her and landed behind her. Grabbing her arm just as fast, Cocon didn't hesitate to break it in half. She then slammed Mahi down to the ground and kept her pinned.

"A little slow, are we, Mahi?"

"You...little..." Mahi hissed under her breath and clearly couldn't get up, only being pushed into the ground more.

Daikon had watched and her eyebrow slightly twitched, though it was more in suspicion as she spoke, "It's like they're not even trying against us anymore..."

"Not even that. Something is clearly wrong." Vegeta added after and crossed his arms, frowning while trying to think.

"I mean, it still gives us the chance to win, doesn't it...? Maybe it's easier to ignore if we think of it like that."

Frieza only watched the second leader for a second and glanced away, scoffing under his breath, "Of course the barrier falters now...that fool..."

While being distracted, he almost didn't see the Odka getting ready to attack him. Raki was about to punch him but his fist was easily caught. Frieza didn't even have to look at him to do so, turning his head only after and smirking.

"Try harder and maybe then you'll succeed."

Raki gritted his teeth at the comment and tried pulling away his fist. The grip around it was too tight for him to do anything and his wrist was slowly being twisted. He looked around quickly and finally knew what to do, kicking at Frieza's ankle as he fell over easily. It also made him lose hold of Raki, who jumped backwards slightly just to laugh at him. It was short lived since Frieza shot a chi beam at him right after. The kid smirked and was about to knock it away but Goku ran over and tackled him down, the blast flying over him.

"What?! Goku!" Raki was angry to see him, crawling backwards before jumping to his feet. "You guys really hate listening!"

Goku slightly frowned and put up a weak smile, clapping his hands together and dipping his head. "S-Sorry, Raki, but I couldn't help it!"

"I want to fight on my own, I have to!"

"But it's better when you have help!" He quickly got up to his feet and sounded much more serious. "Please, Raki, I don't want anything bad to happen to you."

"But I have to do it on my own...it's for my brother..."

"Your...brother?"

"...I appreciate you trying to help but if I need help, I'll tell you guys."

"Yes, let this little brat fight against me himself." Frieza's tail swayed and he kept a menacing stare towards the two. "It is his choice, after all."

Raki quickly knocked away the chi beam and narrowed his eyes but they softened when looking back at the others. "Please."

Piccolo simply rolled his eyes and began running over to them, quickly speaking, "Raki, you know that-"

He ended up pushing him back with a simple shockwave force, watching him fall before turning away to hide his expression. "...Don't get in my way."

"Raki..."

"It's my fight."

"And trust me..." Frieza took one step forward and kept his smirk, making the kid flinch slightly. "It'll be easy to get rid of one of the last Odka's."

Raki barely ignored him, keeping what he said in mind, as he jumped forward. He put out his hand and attempted to push him back with his same shockwave, but Frieza wasn't affected by it. He used his tail to grab the kid by the wrist, throwing him off to the side. Raki hit the ground but quickly got back to his feet. Just as fast, he ran forward and tried punching him only for his fist to get caught and to get kicked in the stomach.

He gritted his teeth and looked away for a moment. Frieza ended up throwing him to the ground again, chuckling at him. The Odka tried to trip Frieza again like he did before but Frieza saw this and jumped up, then kicking him in the face. Raki fell back and got dirt in his hair, wiping at his face and getting frustrated.

By the time he composed himself, Frieza had thrown a chi blast his way. Raki rolled off to the side to dodge it only to see another one come towards him. Multiple chi blasts were coming his way and he had to dodge them the best he could. When one got too close, Raki ended up kicking it towards him. Frieza almost looked surprised, then used his tail to slap it away from himself with ease. That's when Raki was in front of him and swung his arm only for Frieza to put up his own arm and hold him back.

Raki tried pushing against him and smirked, making sure it was clear on his face. "You were scary before but now you seem much weaker."

"Funny. Those are usually the last words of those who die." Frieza retorted and finally knocked him back, a small bead of sweat on his cheek. "So don't get too confident."

"Those aren't my last words." He managed to punch him in the face, then jumped off to the side and shook out his fist. "Because I know I'm going to win."

"...I highly doubt it."

Mahi, still on the ground, kept watching the two fight and grumbled. 'This is annoying...I need to check on that fool on Earth...'

"Raki is holding his own super well." Raimu was actually impressed with the fight, starting to become more calm at it. "You think he was holding back against us?"

Daikon remembered the scene and a sweat drop ran down the back of her head. "Not at all..."

'The ship...' Mahi thought to herself and attempted to get up, though was frustrated when she barely could.

She could see this from the corner of her eye and put out her hand fast. "And what are you doing?"

Cocon, who was sitting on top of the leader, used her foot to kick the back of her head and snapped, "It's best that you stay down. Don't be a fool."

"I'm not a fool." Mahi spat back at her and by her side, she began charging up a chi blast. "You are. Betraying the Clan, joining up with these fools? I always expected better from you."

"...What the hell are you talking about?"

"Of course you don't understand." She finally put her hand up from behind her with the chi blast.

Cocon noticed it last second as the chi blast went off right in front of her face. Smoke covered the two, hiding them from the others. By the time it cleared, they saw Cocon still sitting on the ground with black ash and smoke covering her face. The only thing different was that Mahi was now gone.

"..." Cocon stared out for a moment, her eyebrow twitching in clear annoyance.

Raimu also stared at her and then looked at where the leader had been before slowly speaking, "Uh...I think Mahi ran away."

"You think?"

"Sorry..."

"How could I have let that happen so easily...?"

Daikon failed to sense the leader and raised a brow, looking around to try spotting her. "Where could she even be running to? There's nowhere to go."

"Who knows? But she can't do much with her broken arm." Vegeta didn't look worried about her disappearance, more focused on the fight.

"She's clearly fleeing because she sees they're losing." Cocon began wiping off her face and fixed the front of her hair. "If Frieza is defeated, it'll clearly discourage her from continuing."

"So we have to hope that the kid can pull through correctly...he's stubborn to not accept any help."

Raimu glanced at him and quickly looked away after, a sweat drop behind his head. "Reminds me of someone..."

"Cocon is right!" Raki was busy dodging more attacks, though he got hit by a chi blast that didn't affect him badly. "They actually have a reason to quit now!"

Frieza simply laughed at the kid and grabbed him by the ankle, slamming him to the ground. "Now you're truly talking nonsense. Is this because you're losing?"

"It looks like you're losing more than anything, Frieza..." Goku ended up commenting, watching the kid kick him in the face.

"Oh, spare the comedy."

"Tell me if I'm wrong, I'm just assuming this, but..." Raki dodged a punch but got kicked in the stomach after, still looking confident on the ground. "The barrier has to be renewed every now and then, right?"

His eyes barely widened, making it clear that he was listening. "..."

"The barrier is failing you guys because whoever put it up hasn't renewed it yet. So if they don't do it fast enough..." He ran up behind him and kicked the back of his head, knocking him away. "The barrier is going to go down."

Slowly, he stood back up and cracked his neck while staring at the kid. "...Good theory, indeed."

"...Raki can't be lying." Raimu said right after, catching his attention, as he furrowed his eyebrows. "So are you going to admit it?"

"..."

"Of course you won't." Raki ran back at him and pulled back his fist, gritting his teeth. "Idiot!"

Seeing him just in time, he used his tail to grab him by the neck. 'That nuisance Mahi might've run off to check on that other fool...'

"Raki!" Raimu called out and was clearly about to help only to get pulled back by his friend. "Daikon!"

"You know he's just going to yell at you!" Daikon snapped back but quickly calmed down and changed her tone. "Just wait a second."

And that was a good idea, since Raki put out his hand and managed to push back Frieza. He fell backwards and Raki held on to his neck, starting to cough. That gave Frieza the chance to shoot a chi blast at him, knocking the kid back.

"I can't say it was an honor to fight any of you." Frieza laughed at them and jumped into the air, beginning to fly off.

Raki saw this and got mad, starting to run right under him. "No! I'm not letting you get away!"

He managed to jump up just enough to grab Frieza's tail and drag him back down. Frieza looked like he was actually struggling against him, throwing him away with his tail. But the Odka landed on his feet and swiftly punched him in the face after. He got knocked back and shot more chi blasts towards Raki but he knocked away a majority of them, only one going past him towards the others.

"We're settling our fight right here!"

Goku ran over and knocked away the stray chi blast, urgently looking at the others. "We can't let Frieza or Mahi get away, so we need to go and find Mahi!"

"I'll look for Mahi." Daikon quickly offered and began flying in the air, nodding her head. "I doubt it'll take long."

Vegeta almost looked reluctant but then sighed, crossing his arms. "If I can't fight Frieza because of the kid, I'm better off looking for Mahi, too."

Cocon moved her hair behind her ear and still looked calm when she nodded. "Then I'll do the same..." She trailed off when looking to the side and suddenly jolted. "...HUH?!"

"What's wrong with you?"

"Perci!" She flew over to where the wolf had been but he was gone as she looked around. "Where the hell did Perci go?!"

"Oh, he is gone. I never noticed." Goku nonchalantly laughed but then stopped seeing how serious she was. "Uh...where'd he go?"

"Wasn't he still passed out?" Raimu also questioned but another thought came into his head and he almost began sweating. 'And we were supposed to watch him...'

"He should've..." Cocon stopped talking and a large anger mark could be seen on her cheek. "...Mahi..."

"Mahi?"

"The bastard took him when she ran off, didn't she? This is her way of revenge..."

"Frieza." Piccolo ended up looking towards him for answers, furrowing his eyebrows. "Where did Mahi run off to and where is Perci?"

Frieza blocked an attack from the kid using his tail, simply shrugging his shoulders. "I only have an answer to one, but I don't feel like saying anything."

"You..."

"Start looking for Perci, everyone!" Raki managed to instruct them and used a shockwave to push back the villain. "I can keep Frieza over here!"

"Got it!" Raimu was ready to listen to him but kept watching the fight for a second.

He saw how he hadn't moved and rolled his eyes, trying to gesture at him to go. "Hurry up, Raimu!"

Frieza clearly saw an opening and put out his hand right behind him. There was already a chi blast he had charged and Raimu caught this, running over. Not even Raki could protest against it as Raimu went past him and grabbed Frieza's wrist. The blast went off in front of him instead and managed to throw Frieza off to the side.

"Tch..." Raimu wiped at his mouth and saw how his clothes were ruined, rubbing the back of his head. "There go my clothes...are you alright-"

"RAIMU!" Raki ended up yelling at him instead and went in front of him. "Why would you do that?!"

"Huh?"

"I've said this is my fight and I don't want you to get hurt! I'm here to protect you now, it can't be the other way around!"

"Raki, I want to help you!" He put a hand over his chest and stared him in the eyes. "I understand that you're angry, but doing this on your own is going to kill you!"

"Raimu, just let me protect you and keep you safe so-!" He looked at the side and got kicked in the stomach away from him.

"Raki!" Raimu exclaimed and looked to the side, getting ready to defend himself.

Frieza stood there with a smirk, starting to laugh which only annoyed them. "And look at that. The one who claimed it was 'his fight' getting help from someone else. You're not as strong as you think."

Raki slowly stood up and when looking at the other boy, his eyes seemed much more desperate. "Raimu...just please stay back."

Raimu was still reluctant to do so, trying to think of what to say or do next. "But, Raki-"

"Trust me." He went back over to him and made sure to lower his voice. "The barrier is still failing. Whoever put it up isn't renewing it still."

"..."

Glancing back at him, he slowly nodded his head and showed a clenched fist. "Please, Raimu.

Trust me."

[A few minutes earlier...]

After having shot the chi blast at Cocon to distract her, Mahi had run. She managed to lower her chi and got far enough into the destroyed village.

Mahi paused for a second, trying to catch her breath as her broken arm stayed limply at her side. 'The barrier...dammit...'

She turned her head to look behind her. The others were still standing there, clearly getting ready to fight again. Though she couldn't hear them talking, she knew exactly what they probably were talking about.

'What is that idiot doing on Earth?' She clenched her fist and faced the direction of where she knew the ship was. 'I need to get in contact with him...'

As she ran forward, she didn't bother turning around behind her. Because on the ground, Perci's ears began to twitch. He still kept his eyes shut and almost felt like he couldn't breath but stayed calm to the best of his ability. He felt the ground below him and was starting to hear everything around him.

'What happened...?' Perci asked himself but instantly got an answer when sensing the others, his eyes wide when he opened them. 'Right! M'lady, Goku, Raimu, the others! I need to fight with them!'

He slowly sat up and felt around his neck before looking to his side. In the distance, he could catch Mahi. She was running off, not daring to look behind her, and only piqued his interest. Seeing how the others were busy, he slowly got up to his feet and made sure he wasn't noticed by anyone. He then slowly backed away and followed after her in almost silence.

In front of the ship, Mahi quickly kicked down the door to get through. She was panting hard, clearly out of energy, and holding onto her broken arm. Almost falling over and catching herself, she forced herself to go into the control room of the ship. She had to kick down the door to get through and made her way over to a communicator.

"Chang...Chang?! Answer! What's happening on Earth?!" Mahi began talking into it after pushing a button on the side, getting frustrated with no answer. "Chang!

What's happening on Earth and what's wrong with the barrier?!"
.
.
.
Extra

"Now my clothes are ruined..." Raimu to himself, looking at his ripped shirt and pants.

"I totally forgot about that..." Daikon looked at herself and saw how dirty she was, frowning.

"Maybe we can go shopping together for new clothes!"

"Shopping...? Together...?"

"Yep! Hey, Piccolo, you want to come with us? Maybe you can get new clothes, too."

Piccolo jolted at the offer and shook his head right after, looking away from them. "Of course not...do that yourselves."

Chapter Text

'Chang...Chang?! Answer! What's happening on Earth?!' The communicator sounded static through the talking that could barely be focused on. 'Chang!

What's happening on Earth and what's wrong with the barrier?!'

But none of them inside the ship took note of the voice. All of them were busy staring at each other, tension in the ship itself. The communicator soon stopped the static, making it completely silent now.

"So..." Android 17 instantly started talking to break the silence and stared at him up and down, raising a brow. "Frieza trusted someone like you to lead the army? I knew he was dumb but not that dumb."

"The people of Earth trusted you guys to protect it?" Chang laughed at his own statement and gestured at the other android, putting a hand on his hip. "She couldn't even handle a simple explosion."

"That was a cheap shot!" Android 1 tried standing up but only fell back down to one knee, though she still looked determined. "I wasn't paying attention! I totally would have done something if I knew."

"Sounds like you're being a sore loser about it."

"I'm sorry I couldn't warn you earlier, 1...but I suggest you leave now." Tien quickly spoke and got into a fighting stance, now looking more serious. "I don't think you're in a good condition to fight."

"And I think we should grab the others for this, if he's the king pin." Android 17 suggested right after and began looking much more protective of his partner.

"Good idea! Oh, wait..." Chang tapped his chin and suddenly frowned, tilting his head to the side. "It seems like there's only one problem..."

"And what might that be?"

"I lack energy and you guys can't sense it."

To their dismay, Tien furrowed his eyebrows and subtly nodded his head as he whispered, "He's right...I still can't sense him..."

"And that means..." He started to smirk and stood up much taller, showing his clenched fist. "You guys have no idea how strong I am."

Chang instantly disappeared after his words. All of them tried looking around for where he went, Android 1 seeing no signs of him. He ended up appearing behind Tien without them hearing him at first. His eyes had a deadly glare in them as he prepared to knock him out.

Though reluctantly, Android 17 left his partner's side and kicked Chang away towards the window of the ship. Instead of hitting it, Chang planted his feet on it and pushed himself off towards Android 1. The window barely cracked at the force of it but it went unnoticed by the others since their focus was Chang himself. Android 1 couldn't get off the ground and instead put her arms up. She blocked the powerful punch from him, the force of it barely shaking the ship.

He almost looked surprised at it, Android 1 noting it and putting down her arms to grab his wrist. Chang tried pulling away and from the corner of his eye, he saw Tien charging up a chi blast. He ended up disappearing from the grasp of the android and instead appeared behind her, kicking her towards Tien. She slammed into him and knocked him down with her, the chi blast being sent towards the window as it only cracked more.

"That's weird. Half your face is missing and you can still fight." Chang didn't seem affected by anything that happened, just laughing it off.

Android 1 narrowed her one eye at him, then giving him a smirk in return. "I'm a sturdy android. This is nothing to me. I won't be taken down so easily."

"Come on, let's retreat for a second." Android 17 suggested again, running over and helping both of them to their feet.

"I'll be just fine, trust me."

"..."

"I think you guys are getting ahead of yourselves." Chang didn't take any of her words seriously, putting his hands on his hips. "I mean, you guys are better off defending worms."

"Be quiet and do us a favor by telling us what your deal is here."

"It's simple, I'm just here to destroy Earth like they told me to." He slowly put out his hands, jumping backwards as the evil glint in his eyes was seen. "And I'll happily start with you guys."

Android 1 saw this and couldn't move in time, instead putting up her arms in front of her face. Chang quickly used shockwave to push all of them back into the window of the ship. It was just enough to cause the window to finally shatter, the three of them getting sent outside and hitting the ground.

Once outside, Android 17 was the first to get to his feet. He put up a force field around them when he saw Chang running toward them, punching the force field. It had instantly cracked from it and he stared at them through it, smirking more. The android tried his best to keep it up but it ended up shattering through the power of Chang. Chang let his fist go through all the way and punched Android 17, sending him backwards. Luckily, Android 1 managed to catch her partner and she set him off to the side.

She could almost see him clearly, even while having only one eye. She charged up a chi blast in her hand, clearly aiming it towards him and Chang noticing. He ended up moving to the destroyed side of her face, getting out of her vision. Android 1 cursed under her breath and moved her head to better see him, throwing the chi blast at him. She started throwing multiple at a time, Chang effortlessly dodging each of them.

He ended up moving too fast, going back to the destroyed side of her face where she couldn't see. Regardless of it, Android 1 threw a chi blast in the general direction. The blast quickly got knocked back towards her and it hurt her directly. Before she could even hit the ground, Chang was already in front of her and grabbed her by her right pigtail.

"So, now who's being taken down easily?" Chang asked her while pulling her up slightly so her face was near his. "I think the answer's obvious."

Android 1 glared at him and slowly put her arm out before he could see it, smirking. "It'll definitely be you."

A chi blade quickly surrounded her arm and she swung it up at him. Chang was clearly surprised to see it but was more surprised to watch her miss entirely. Instead of hitting him, she ended up cutting off her own pigtail and hit the ground.

"Hah! And look at that! You..." Chang was about to continue but saw her reaction, lowering the hand that held her hair. "Eh?"

"MY HAIR! MY HAIR!!" Android 1 cried out on the ground, false tears running down her face as she continued, "YOU CUT MY HAIR!"

"EH?!"

"MY HAIR CAN'T GROW BACK AND IT WAS SO CUTE! YOU IDIOT! YOU DUMMY! I HATE YOU SO MUCH? I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU CUT MY HAIR!"

"I cut your hair?! Shut up, you're the one with your stupid hand thing that did it! It wasn't my fault, you're the idiot!" He yelled at her back, throwing the chunk of hair he had to the side. "And why'd you switch up your act so fast?!"

"Don't move." Android 17 stood behind him, his hand barely over his neck and warm with his chi.

"..."

"It's not a suggestion."

He rolled his eyes and put both his hands up in a surrendering motion, chuckling. "Fine, fine. If it'll make you not lose your shit."

"Android 1!" Tien ran over to her and saw how her hair was, though it wasn't his main focus. "Are you alright? He's a good fighter-"

"M-M-M-M-My hair..." Android 1 whined out, lowering her head and wiping away the tears. "It...it can't grow back..."

"Uh...17...?"

"Hey, 1, don't worry about it." Android 17 looked down at her with a warm smile as he reassured her, "We'll be able to fix it."

"Yay! Got it!" Android 1 jumped up to her feet like it was nothing, now having her childish smile.

"That was easy..." Tien muttered under his breath but quickly got serious again when facing Chang. "So, do you want to answer any questions we have?"

"Hah! No." Chang bluntly put it and seeing how they weren't amused, he just shrugged and added, "You guys don't deserve any answers."

"I suggest you do." Android 17 barely moved his hand closer, narrowing his eyes at him. "If you want to even think about going back to Frieza alive."

"Then ask away."

"Firstly, why are you and the army here on Earth in the first place?"

"Hm, yeah, oh! It's none of your business."

"What? You said you'd answer a question." Android 1 crossed her arms and pouted at him, tapping her foot impatiently.

"Yeah, but I never promised a right one."

"You're not helping your case." This time, Android 17 grabbed his neck and barely tightened his grip on it. "So answer."

"We d-d-d-d-d-d-d-d-don't..." Android 1 couldn't finish her sentence and had to hit the side of her head to stop herself.

"Are you alright?" Tien asked when seeing her glitch out, furrowing his eyebrows.

"Mhm, I should be fine..."

"And look at that. You guys should probably get her some help." Chang started to smirk again, sounding condescending. "But would you guys stand a chance against me with one gone?"

Android 17's grip on his neck became more apparent and his tone became much harsher. "We're not here to mess around."

"We're not here to mess around..." He mocked him with his tongue sticking out and shrugged. "Hey, I answered the question. You guys just didn't like it."

"You..."

"He's clearly not going to listen." Tien pointed out the obvious and though he frowned, he just nodded his head. "He's a lost cause."

"You're right."

"Might as well get rid of him." Android 1 agreed, putting a hand over her missing half and just sighing. "We can just deal with the army."

"Understood." He charged up a chi blast and got ready to go through with the attack.

Chang suddenly smirked and glanced back at them, starting to laugh. "Honestly, go ahead. But who else but me would know the whereabouts of Goku and Vegeta?"

"Huh-?"

The blast went off in the moment and engulfed him. Android 17 couldn't feel his neck anymore and when he looked up, he saw Chang just barely lingering there. He put his hands down and the shockwave came at him. The android fell and rolled back on the ground but got back up. He threw up a chi blast only for Chang to knock it to the side, landing and taking a few steps back.

"If you know where they are..." Android 1 jumped in the air and put out her hands, shooting down multiple blasts. "How about you tell us?!"

Chang dodged each of them with ease until he got the chance to jump up to her height. "No thanks."

She instantly swung at him and her fist got caught but she was ready to try with her other fist. But before she could, she suddenly blacked out. That gave Chang the chance to kick her towards the ground. She ended up being caught by Android 17 and only then did she get her vision back.

Android 1 gritted her teeth and suddenly pulled out her gun, firing off a shot with no hesitation. "Dammit!"

Chang caught the bullet with ease and held it between his thumb and pointer, squinting his eyes at it. "Pause the fight, what is this...?"

"It's a bullet, idiot!"

"Shut up! You're just trying to trick me by throwing food at me."

"What...?"

He crushed it in his fingers and sprinkled it on the ground before dusting off his hands. "And even with that, you guys are losing."

Android 17 was in disbelief and a sweatdrop even ran down the back of his head. "He doesn't even know what a bullet is, how are we losing?"

"No, you guys are losing because you're weak!"

"Alright, so let's go and grab everyone else before we get beat into the ground."

"The others?" He took a second to pretend like he was thinking and then snapped his fingers. "Oh! The lavender haired and brown haired ones!"

"Lavender and brown hair...?" Android 1 also took a second to think and her one eye widened at the realization. "Cori and Valli!"

"Oh, is that their names?"

"What did you do to them?!"

"Nothing bad...yet." He turned around towards the ship and put out his hand, gesturing at people.

Two soldiers walked out, being on either side of Cori and Valli. Both of their hands were tied behind their backs. Their ankles were tied, too, so they had to be dragged by the soldiers. There were also guns pointed towards their heads.

'Hm...I thought that sword guy was watching them...whatever.'

"Hey, guys..." Cori nervously chuckled, though stopped when one of the guns was hit against his head. "Ow, you guys suck."

"How did you guys get caught? Aren't you supposed to be strong?" Android 17 questioned and got ready to go help them regardless of their answer.

"Hey, don't even try." Chang simply put out his hand to stop him, lifting up his head. "I mean, you can, but those two might just get shot."

"Sorry we got caught." Cori quickly apologized and was very aware of the gun by his head. "We got distracted and..." He trailed off when staring at Chang, tilting his head to the side. "Huh? What're you doing here?"

"I thought you were with them." Valli sounded just as confused, raising a brow but not getting an answer.

Chang rolled his eyes at the two and ignored them completely, still standing strong. "Here's your friends."

"Are you going to let them go?" Tien asked and got in a fighting stance, putting out his hand. "Or do we have to make you?"

"Second option, second option!" Android 1 giggled and had to shake her head so she could fix her tone. "Don't do anything you'll regret."

"You guys can try, but..." Chang made a finger gun and put it against his head, acting like it went off while chuckling. "I don't think it's a good idea."

"So we have to think about how we're doing this." Android 17 muttered to them and was clearly more frustrated with this.

Android 1 tried thinking, though missing half her face didn't help, and she rubbed the bridge of her nose. "Alright, hold on, let me...crap..."

Chang pointed and laughed at her, adding onto her frustration, as he put a hand on his hip. "Don't think too much, you might lose your other half!"

"..."

Cori saw how she struggled and furrowed his eyebrows, then looked at the leader of the army before confidently saying, "Raki, why are you doing this?"

"Hah...hah..." Chang slowly stopped until he went silent, slightly turning his head to look back at him. "...What?"

"Raki?" Android 1 stopped what she was doing just to be confused, tilting her head to the side. "What? I thought his name was Chang?"

"I...my name...is Chang..."

"Your name is Raki though?" Valli sounded even more confused and squinted her eyes more to look at him. "But I don't get how you grew up so fast..."

"..."

With the leader silent, Android 17 saw his chance for answers and quickly asked, "Elaborate on what you guys are talking about."

"Raki is supposed to be on Moonshine with Goku, Vegeta, Piccolo, Cocon, Perci, Daikon, and Raimu." Cori began explaining, sounding like Chang was supposed to know, and continued, "They were supposed to fight the Clan but if the Clan is here, I don't know what they're doing...unless you guys came back already?"

"Wait, but the marks on your face..." Valli pointed them out and was slowly coming to her own conclusion. "They're white, not purple...so are you Raki?"

"Shut up...shut up..." Chang began muttering to himself, yet couldn't be heard by the others.

"So that's where Goku and Vegeta are..." Tien understood all that they said and held his chin, nodding his head. "They went to help this Raki character on Moonshine...it sounds like Goku."

"Mhm, but now that I am looking at him..." Cori trailed off and finally saw it for himself, slowly shaking his head. "That can't be Raki..."

"All the Odka's...are dead...so shut up..." Chang continued to mumble to himself and put his hands over his ears. "Shut...up..."

"If you thought Raki and Chang, that has to mean they're related somehow, right?" Android 1 asked and still couldn't see how the leader looked, starting to smile. "I'm right! I know I am!"

"Shut. Up."

"Related..." Valli trailed off to think and got an answer just a little after. "So...

Are you the brother Raki's mentioned before?"

"SHUT UP! SHUT UP, SHUT UP, SHUT UP!" Chang finally yelled out and opened his eyes, managing to knock everyone to the ground with his shockwave.

"Ow!" Valli hit the ground and was about to sit up only to struggle to do so, still trying. "I...I can't move...!"

"I got you, kid." Android 17 jumped up and attempted to run towards her but was frozen in place. "What the hell...?"

"Shit...you guys suck..." Chang began laughing despite the fact there was clear hurt in his voice. "You guys...really make me want to kill you all...for lying about my brother...

All of the Odka's are dead...you idiots. I'm the final one...I would know if anyone else was alive! So shut the hell up, cut the shit and stop lying!

Lying...lying about my brother won't save you guys."

Valli was straining trying to get up, being frozen in place, and gritted her teeth. "Chang, right?! Your brother is alive, trust me!"

He stomped down his foot on her stomach hard, letting out weak laughs. "Hah...you'll be an example."

"NO!" Android 1 yelled out at him, bringing the attention to her as she held up a fist. "D-D-Don't hurt her!"

"I got it!" Tien ran towards him and got close, pulling back his arm to attack until he was frozen in place. "What...?!"

Chang looked him in the eyes, having lost his shine in them, smirking again. "You idiots don't know how strong I am, remember?"

Cori stared at him and thought fast, his eyes going to the first soldier that stood up. He jumped to his feet and ran to the other side of the soldier. Before he was shot at, he kicked the soldier in the side who slammed into Chang and knocked both of them down. That managed to undo whatever he did on the others, since Tien, Android 17, and Valli could move again.

"Valli! Are you alright?!" Cori quickly asked, too focused on her to remember about the other soldier.

Tien ended up knocking out the other soldier, kneeling down to unite their ropes while chuckling. "We should be asking you guys that."

"I'm fine, thank you." Valli shook out her wrists when they were freed, but did slightly frown. "I just...I don't know how I was frozen..."

"Neither do I." Android 17 moved around just fine now, though he didn't think about it too much. "Only Chang can tell us."

"We need to figure out how we can defeat him if he does have this kind of power..." Tien finished getting the ropes off them and threw them to the side, glaring towards the leader

"How possible is that though?" Cori questioned and didn't mean to sound hopeless, trying to fix it. "He's not lying, I can't sense him so we don't know how strong he is..."

"You guys won't defeat me!" Chang got on his feet and held the soldier by his neck before lazily tossing them to the side. "All of you, every single one of you, are dead for lying about my brother!"

"Just listen, please! Raki is alive, he was here with us!"

"Shut up! Everyone on Moonshine should be dead, especially right now! The only ones who should be alive on Moonshine right now are Frieza and Mahi."

"Frieza and Mahi?" Android 17 instantly said after and was a bit surprised to hear it. "So...he's probably fighting Goku and Vegeta right now."

On the other hand, Android 1's eyes were wide with disbelief. "Mahi...? The...the leader, Mahi...she's alive...?"

"Hey, calm down..."

"And you guys really don't know anything." Chang only got more amused by their reactions, once again laughing at them.

Android 17 rolled his eyes and threw a chi blast towards him, more out of annoyance. Of course, the blast was easily knocked away by Chang. The Odka ran towards him right after and put out his hands to attack. The android did the same and the two of them intertwined their fingers, trying to hold each other back.

Seeing this, Valli got ready to help but from behind, the soldier that was thrown to the side got up. She turned around fast and saw the gun pointed at her. They instantly shot at her and she barely got the chance to dodge it, almost getting hit. They went to shoot at her again but Cori ran over and kicked them down. The gun went flying from their hand as they hit the ground.

The girl ran over and grabbed the gun before it fell. She threw it off to the side, far away from the soldier. Cori ended up picking up the soldier by the collar and hit the back of their neck, knocking them out. He let go of their collar and gave a fist bump to Valli.

“Good job, guys!” Android 1 gave them a thumbs up before running to help her partner. “I got you, 17!”

She swung her fist towards Chang but he let go of Android 17’s hand to block it. Getting a good grip on her fist, she threw her into the other android. They got knocked down together and Android 1 tried getting back up just got Chang to kick her in the chest to keep her down.

“So, why not tell us how you know more than us?” Android 17 was clearly poking at him on purpose, the grin not helping him.

Cori frowned and pointed at the leader, looking accusing at him. “He's lying, because they told us everything! We planned this all out!”

“Oh, really?” Chang put out his hand and froze the boy and android, smirking at them. “Do you guys know about the barrier that's making them all weaker?”

“Barrier?”

Android 1 got worried at his words and jumped to her feet, going backwards to have distance between them. “What did you do to our friends?”

“Well, I'm a pretty cool guy, and strong and handsome…” Chang barely flipped his hair and looked at his fist with confidence. “With my power, I’m helping Frieza and Mahi win.

There's a barrier around Moonshine. It's used to make anyone within it weaker. I figured out how to exclude Mahi and Frieza from it. So while they're at full power, your little friends are getting their ass beat.

You guys were destined to lose.”

Valli could tell he wasn't lying and a bead of sweat was on her cheek, being too shocked. “How can you do all of this?!”

“I learned everything on my own!” He began laughing again but slowly stopped, his tone suddenly changing. “...But now it’s useless.”

“Useless…?” Android 1 caught onto the change and suddenly sounded much softer. “What do you mean?”

“I did it to protect my brother…” He didn't realize he began answering, almost talking to himself. “I did everything to protect him…

But now I’m a traitor with no purpose.”

She stared at him for what seemed like forever, her eyes slightly widening. ‘Chang…of course, of course they manipulated him when he's like this…’

“...How stupid.” He put his hand towards them all, managing to freeze almost everyone in place.

Before he could get to Android 1, she jumped towards him and tackled him down. She kept him down, or at least tried to, since she was kicked off after.

“You guys will be defeated.”

“No! Because we won't be enemies!” Android 1 proudly exclaimed towards him, catching the others off guard.

“Hm?”

“1, what are you talking about?” Cori reluctantly asked, instantly knowing that she was planning something.

“Because…” Android 1 put a hand over her chest and stared the leader in the eyes, looking determined. “You don't deserve this! So I'm going to help you!

You'll be out of the army and the Black Star Clan!

I promise!”
.
.
.
Extra

"An android that can switch personalities?" Chang sat inside the ship, slightly sitting up and barely raising a brow.

A soldier nodded, standing with their arms behind their back. "I was in the Clan for a long time so I know she has two personalities."

"That sounds strange to me."

"Frankly, she's kind of dumb. It shouldn't be a problem for you, sir." They exited the control room, the door closing behind them.

“…Yeah, yeah! No problem at all!" He called too late to them, having a sweating face that was hidden since his back was turned. 'If I'm being honest...

An android that switches personalities is scary...'

Chapter Text

Name: Chang
Hair Color: White
Eye Color: White
Height: 187cm
Age: ???

Appearance

Being a tall Odka, he's broad and is well built. He has white hair that's messy and all over the place, though a strand of his hair rests between his eyes and two other strands go to the side. His skin is very pale, almost completely white, and he has pointy ears with golden colored piercings on his left ear. He has completely white eyes and doesn't have any pupils, the markings on his cheeks being white and going up towards his eyes. He wears a sleeveless black jacket that has a large hood, also wearing large fingerless brown gloves. Wearing no shirt under the jacket, he wears a brown belt with a silver buckle in the middle and wears black pants. He wears combat boots that are white yet dirty and old, his pants tucked into them.

Voice Claims

English: Inuyasha (Inuyasha)
Japanese: Gorou (Genshin Impact)

Chapter Text

"Chang?!" Mahi said his name again and groaned, slamming the communicator down and ultimately breaking it. "How annoying...!"

She stared down at the broken communicator and then glanced at her broken arm. That only made her more frustrated and she slammed her other fist on the control panel.

"Tch...Frieza needs to know so we can escape already..."

"Oh, please." Hearing a voice, she turned to see Perci standing there with his tail lashing from side to side. "I'm sure that can wait."

"...Ah. Perci." She smirked and began walking to the side, the wolf following the movement. "Surprising. I thought you were dead...and I wish you were."

He kept her eyes on her while walking, his ears lowering as he growled. "I would never die by your hands."

"Why did you follow me? Did you come here to get on your knees and beg to be allowed back in the Clan? Must I always be here to save you?"

"You never saved me, so don't even call it that."

"But I did. You would've died out there on your own. You're lucky I let you into the Clan, you should be grateful."

"...I'll be more grateful for you when you're dead."

Mahi rolled her eyes and used her other arm to shoot a chi blast towards him. The wolf knocked it away, the blast hitting the control panel. Smoke began rising from it but he ignored it fast, running towards her instead.

He swung his fist at her and Mahi dodged it, watching him hit the control panel instead of. She clearly got ready to attack back, putting up her broken arm to shoot at him. Perci knocked away the blast fast and also hit down her arm by the wrist at the same time. Hiding the pain of her broken arm, she stepped off to the side to dodge another attack but fell to the ground after tripping over her own feet. Seeing the chance, Perci swung his fist down but this time she caught it with her other arm.

Despite the fact she was on the ground, she held back against him well. His eyes ended up trailing off to the side and he stepped down on her broken arm. Mahi groaned in pain this time and used one of her legs to kick him in the stomach, watching as he fell backwards. Getting back to her feet, Mahi shot another blast but Perci crawled back and watched it land between his legs.

Perci lowered his ears and kicked away another chi blast that went at him. He got up just as fast and finally got the chance to punch her in the nose. Mahi stumbled backwards and used her hand to catch herself on the control panel. Her nose began to bleed as it ran down her face and she frowned until it slowly turned into a smirk.

Perci shook out his hand, which had her blood on it, as he bared his teeth at her. "Don't get cocky. Lose the look before I make you."

"You think you're winning..." Mahi was slowly starting to laugh, her blood dripping onto the ground. "But you keep forgetting that...

You'll never have the chance to catch up with me."

He furrowed his eyebrows and threw a chi blast at her this time. Using her broken arm, she actually managed to knock it into the control panel. She managed to find her footing and kept the smirk, only making the wolf more frustrated.

"You had so long to actually focus on your strength to try challenging me...but it seems you wasted all that time."

"Shut up!" Perci punched her in the stomach this time before kicking her into the wall. "Your words mean nothing-!"

"It only makes me wonder if you were scared of facing me...and if you're still scared now."

He got in front of her fast and grabbed her by her collar, throwing her to the ground. Before she got the chance to get up, he stomped down on her broken arm. Mahi cried out in pain for a second but bit her tongue. Despite the pain, she kept the same expression and it continued to annoy the wolf.

"But now it's so clear that I'll always be stronger than you."

Perci's ears twitched for a moment.

"And that you'll always be the same timid 2-Star."

"You should've been dead when M'lady did her attack on you!" He snapped at her and threw several chi blasts down at her. "It was a mistake for you to come back!"

She managed to block them but coughed up blood as she laughed more. "Cocon was never strong for a 4-Star."

"How about you shut it with the ranks already? Those ranks don't apply to us and both M'lady and I will never be associated with the Clan again."

"Oh? Are you so sure about Cocon?"

His ears suddenly lowered and it gave Mahi enough time to stand up. She punched him in the face and watched him stumble backward.

"You two were better off in the Clan."

Perci grabbed her by the collar again and slammed her against the wall, pinning there while growling. "The Clan was complete hell and you know damn well what you put us through!

Both...both M'lady and I will never have the thought of returning. I'll do everything to make sure neither of us will!"

"All of this talk but you know nothing about Cocon and what she plans to do."

"Don't talk like you know M'lady!" He slammed her against the wall again and made sure they kept eye contact. "I know that she surpasses you in strength and I know that you fully understand that! So get over the fact that we're not in the Clan!"

"You two will always be a part of the Clan."

"Don't even. Because I'm part of something much greater than the Clan ever was."

"...You've always amused me, Perci." She slowly began laughing again, surprising him barely. "Whatever you say or do against me won't change anything.

It won't change the fact that you spent your life in the Clan.

And it won't bring your mother back to life."

And with the small bit of silence that was left, Perci used it to grab her other arm and snap it in half.

"If their barrier keeps faltering..." Raki was busy talking with Raimu, still staying serious. "Then I can still have the upper hand against him."

"But fighting on your own any longer..." Raimu didn't know how else he was going to get through to him, letting out a small sigh.

"Please, Raimu."

"...I know I can trust you..."

"And I want you to trust me because I trust you, Raimu!"

"..."

"Come back, Raimu." Piccolo told him and crossed his arms, keeping a hard gaze. "You're better off watching than having a back and forth with Raki."

'...You put your trust in me, Raki...so I'll put my trust in you.' He couldn't talk out loud and ended up going next to the Namekian regardless.

"Vegeta, Cocon, Daikon!" Goku called them out and was quick to give them instructions. "Try your best to go and find Perci!"

"Of course Mahi would take him, dammit...I should've kept an eye on him..." Cocon was muttering to herself and her eyebrow twitched in annoyance.

"Calm down, please..." Daikon huffed under her breath and didn't know what to say so she nervously spoke, "We'll...we'll find him."

"Let's hurry this up then." Vegeta simply rolled his eyes at her and flew off first, the other two right behind him.

Once they were gone, Raki didn't hesitate to continue the fight with Frieza. He put everything he had into his attacks, throwing punches and kicks his way. Frieza managed to block all of the attacks that came towards him. A smirk was even on his face since he was able to do it with such ease.

"Raki..." Raimu nervously muttered under his breath, keeping his eyes on the fight and wanting to help again.

But just as fast, Frieza looked as though he was caught off guard. It only seemed like that because Raki actually managed to kick him in the face. His head got moved back because of it and the two paused. Frieza slowly moved his head back to face him, a mark on his face, and scowled. Raki seemed much faster when he punched him in the face this time.

The kid jumped backwards to gain distance but Frieza followed after him. He grabbed him by the neck and slammed him to the ground right after. Raki managed to use his foot to kick him in the face, putting out his hand and using his shockwave to push him back. Although Frieza landed, Raki went forward and punched him in the stomach. With each attack, Frieza seemed to be more and more affected by them.

"Frieza got hit way too easily." Piccolo was instantly suspicious, narrowing his eyes and flexing his fingers. "He has to be holding back."

"You know Frieza would never hold back." Goku slowly shook his head and then held his chin to get another thought. "Hm...maybe it's the barrier?"

"Yeah, it has to be..." Raimu was more or less reassuring himself but it worked for the other two.

"The barrier is affecting your overall strength now, isn't it?" Raki got in another hit by punching him in the stomach, letting out a small chuckle.

Frieza almost fell backwards and he closed his eyes, his tail lowering. "Your words don't mean a lot."

"Then you better listen to me when I ask this. Where did Mahi go and what did you guys do with the red guy?"

"I could care less for either of them."

"You-" He stopped talking when the ground started shaking, the others being confused.

A sudden loud explosion was heard. Even the three who were searching for Perci stopped for a second. They all looked into the distance, seeing smoke rising up from somewhere.

"Who caused that...?" Raimu was the first to question it and scratched the side of his cheek.

"..." Frieza narrowed his eyes in the direction and gritted his teeth. "Annoying."

Piccolo instantly saw this and got the idea fast, actually chuckling. "Based on how Frieza looks, it must be important. I'll go check it out."

"I can't allow that." He flew over and kicked at his side, causing him to slam into Goku and knocking them both down.

Right after, he made his way towards the smoke and Raki gritted his teeth, running after him. "Hold up! You're not getting away!"

Frieza saw this and shot down a chi blast but the kid dodged it. Surprisingly, Raki managed to run right under him and jumped up. He grabbed his tail and pulled the two of them back down before managing to slam down Frieza.

"It definitely is important! Hurry up and follow the smoke!"

"Got it!" Goku understood fast but before he did so, he flew over to the three searching for the wolf and made sure to speak quickly. "Hey! We're going to follow the smoke over there."

"I more or less suggest we focus our efforts on Perci." Cocon said right after and still looked frustrated, crossing her arms. "Especially after what happened, he could be injured."

"That's what you guys are for! Just stay here and keep looking for Perci!" After giving her a thumbs up, he instantly flew away towards the smoke.

Daikon began sweating seeing how Cocon now looked, flying away a little to keep her distance. "And let's make our search a little quicker..."

"Good luck and stay safe!" Raimu waved off to them and followed after his dad the fastest he could, though his flying speed was a little slower.

"And fight off anything suspicious." Piccolo gave them those words before he did the same, being able to fly a little faster than Raimu.

"The only thing suspicious is Perci being missing, idiots!" Cocon snapped at them but it was in vain since they were too far to hear her. "Dammit..."

"Shut up! We're going to find that idiot wolf, alright?" Vegeta didn't sound too reassuring, being more annoyed as he continued looking himself.

Daikon slouched forward as she flew over towards a different area to look in, her eyebrow twitching. "I should've joined them..."

Raki saw them flying in the air and noticed how they were about to stop but he shook his head, being on top of Frieza while trying to keep him down. "Go past me! I'll keep him over here!"

"Got it! Thanks, Raki!" Goku gave him a small wave and did exactly that, continuing forward and seeing a ship in the distance. "It's their ship!"

"No wonder it was important." Raimu said right after but couldn't continue flying when he looked down to the kid and the other leader.

Raki was doing his best to keep Frieza on the ground so he wouldn't follow them. It almost looked like Frieza struggled with getting up. He tried to use his tail, grabbing around Raki's ankle and trying to pull him off. The kid wouldn't budge at all, pushing down his head and kicking his ankle free fast. Frieza glared back at him before his chi surrounded him, catching Raki off guard. He ended up punching Raki right in the face, Raki flying backwards and hitting the ground.

"Ow!" Raki hissed in pain and had a hand over face, removing it as his nose bled into his hand. "I hate you!"

"I despise you." Frieza got to his feet and pointed at him, a purple chi blast already there as he was just about to shoot it off.

But before he could, Raimu came flying down and tackled him. The chi blast got redirected just in time, barely flying over Raki's head as he saw what happened. Raimu thought fast and put his arm around Frieza's neck, squeezing it around him.

"Raimu!" Raki said his name but this time, it wasn't out of annoyance, and that confused him. 'This idiot! Why won't Raimu just stay back and save himself? I told him this so many times!

He'll be safe if he just stays back. I can fight Frieza on my own, I...'

––––

"Raki!" Chang ran and jumped through the debris and bodies on the ground, reaching him and grabbing his shoulders. "Turn back! You have to! Hurry up!"

"But with all of this happening...I can't leave you! I don't want you to be alone, let me do something!"

"But I'm trying to protect you!"

––––

'...Of course Raimu wants to help. Why wouldn't he? He cares about me and he's my friend...' He tried his best to wipe away the blood, having a small smile on his face. 'That's really weird, Raimu. I was so annoying when we first met and I was surprised you even wanted to help me.

But now look at us. You have your trust in me to fight Frieza on my own. And I have my trust in you that you can help. That you can be by my side because we're friends now...

And I guess that's the one mistake you made yourself, Chang...'

"Raki..." Raimu ended up getting hit away but he landed next to the kid, glancing at him and getting nervous. "I'm sorry for helping you again...look, that's the last time I will."

'...You didn't accept any help. So I'll do it for you.' As Raki began smiling, he put his hands on his hips and raised a brow. "Do you ever know when to quit?"

He saw the small change in the kid, returning the look and fixing his hair. "Not really."

"Enough with whatever you two are doing." Frieza rolled his eyes at the exchange and put his feet apart, clenching his fists.

The ground barely shook beneath him as Frieza's chi rose just barely. Despite the small rise in chi, he used the force of it to push away both Raki and Raimu. Raimu kept on his feet and made sure to catch Raki so he wouldn't fall but Frieza began flying towards the ship again. Luckily, Piccolo caught onto this and made sure to shoot a chi blast in front of him. It forced Frieza to stop for a second to block it with his arms, growling under his breath.

Piccolo flew down right after to be on his level and he tackled Frieza to the ground. He managed to drag the leader through the dirt but Frieza kicked him off to the side before he could go any further. Raki ran over to catch up with them, being behind Frieza and grabbing his tail to try keeping him back again. Frieza simply used his tail to throw him away, getting back up and continuing to fly towards the ship as fast as he could.

The leader almost made it but Goku turned Super Saiyan God. He managed to fly at his side and tackled him away, hitting the ground with him. The Saiyan managed to keep him down, pulling back his own head and hitting it into Frieza. Both of their heads bled a little but Frieza shot a chi blast in front of him, then began to shoot multiple. With Frieza on the ground, Raki turned to the ship and began running for it. Both Piccolo and Raimu did the same as Raimu did start to hear noise from the ship.

Frieza grew more frustrated when he saw them from the corner of his eye. Finally, he punched Goku in the face and it forced the Saiyan off him. He then flew forward and managed to pass up the other three, reaching the ship first. But he saw how the door had already been kicked down and he ran inside.

"He's not trying to escape right now, is he?" Raimu couldn't tell what his goal was, going towards the ship despite it and jumping into it.

"Frieza wouldn't flee like that." Goku ended up shooting down the idea and furrowed his eyebrows since he didn't even know.

"If he tries, we'll break the ship." Raki reassured and also jumped up, though he almost fell backwards when he did land. "Crap!"

"I think the fighting is getting to you." He grabbed him by the jacket and pulled him in. "Maybe take a break?"

"Not until Frieza is defeated."

"Just make sure you don't push yourself too much." Raimu went over and used his ruined shirt to wipe away the kid's face. "I trust that you'll know when to stop."

He let it happen and had a small smile, nodding his head as they kept eye contact. "Got it."

"Hold on, I sense two people..." Goku quickly called out and went in front, being much more careful now.

"I sense them, too." Piccolo was right behind him and stopped in front of a broken down door, instantly running in. "Right here!"

When they ran through, they saw Frieza already standing there. He stared at two more people, who were now looking at the group.

Raimu was happy to see one of them, managing to overshadow his confusion for a second. "Perci, you're alright!"

"Not the best time to have shown up..." Perci was just as surprised to see them as he had Mahi in his grasp, the two both looking beat up.

Mahi had both her hands around his wrists, though had no grip on them, as she stared at Frieza for a moment. "Frieza..."

Each of them all kept their eyes on each other. Perci actually ended up dropping Mahi on the ground. Wincing in pain, she kept her eyes on the other leader as if to listen for some plan.

But Frieza did glance away as a different thought came to mind.
.
.
.
Extra

"Thanks for helping me with the gravity room!" Bulma happily told the wolf, turning her back for a second as she opened a panel.

Perci held a clipboard and nodded, his tail swaying calmly as he smiled and spoke, "No problem at all! I just need to be careful while they train in here since-"

He got cut off when Cori slammed right into him due to Vegeta having kicked him. Even with a smile, he coughed up blood and got knocked into the wall.

"PERCI!?" Bulma and Cori yelled at the same time, the wolf being knocked out with a smile and blood coming from his mouth.

'...What?' Cocon was standing alone in the forest when she shivered, being confused as she frowned. 'What was that? And why does it feel like something happened with Perci...?'

Chapter Text

Standing inside the ship, the leaders and the group continued looking at each other.

"Perci, when did you wake up?" Goku was the first to question it and the first to break the small bit of silence.

"I got up just in time to see this fool running towards the ship." Perci growled when glaring at her but he quickly calmed himself. "I couldn't help but follow her."

"And what made her come to the ship?" Piccolo asked after and set his hard gaze on the leader herself for an answer.

"What do you take me for? I won't be answering that." Mahi smirked at him, barely wincing in pain when her arms barely moved.

Perci rolled his eyes at her and he sounded much more harsh. "She was trying to communicate with someone on Earth, I presume someone from the Clan."

Raki saw it from behind them, seeing how it was now broken as he slightly frowned. "And now it's broken..."

"So there's no chance of trying again." Piccolo said right after but didn't look or sound too disappointed about it.

Raimu got a little curious about it and ended up asking, "Actually, did anyone answer it?"

"Nobody did, but she was saying the name of someone." Perci glared back at her as his ears flickered. "I can also assume it was whoever's leading the army."

"Right...but it looks like you dealt with Mahi just fine."

"Hah! Both her arms are broken!" Raki ended up pointing and laughing, putting an arm over his stomach and almost falling back.

An anger mark appeared on Mahi's cheek as she gritted her teeth. "Annoying."

Frieza stared at her two broken arms, rolling his eyes and letting out a small sigh. "..."

"Wait, if nobody answered..." Goku got a sudden idea and started to smile a bit. "Does that mean the army is already defeated?"

"Most likely." Perci agreed and almost hesitated but he slowly spoke, "And...Android 1...and the others probably didn't have much of a problem."

"The army isn't defeated, fools." Mahi slowly began laughing, her arms still limp at her side. "None of your friends on Earth could stand a chance against the army or the leader we sent."

Frieza stood up much taller at her words and narrowed his eyes. "Is it necessary for you to talk at this moment?"

"With all of them fighting down there, Earth is safe." Goku sounded sure of it and glared at the two leaders. "So there's no chance of the army winning."

"Oh, please." He scoffed at his statement and held his chin while chuckling. "Earth will just end up like this planet.

Dead."

Raki's eyes widened and he got angry just as fast, jumping towards him. Frieza easily used his arm to block the punch, though the kid was now too angry to care. He managed to kick at his side and then kicked Frieza in the face before the leader hit him to the ground. The kid got back up fast and tried again but Frieza used his tail to grab him by the neck. He was about to choke him but Raki bit his tail, forcing him to let go.

He got dropped to the ground but got back up in time to kick Frieza in the stomach. The leader got slammed into the window of the ship, the glass slightly cracking. There was a more frustrated look he had now as he put out his hand to shoot a chi blast. Goku ran over and grabbed his wrist, roughly pulling it down before punching him in the face.

Frieza blocked the next punch from the Saiyan, moving his fist away. Though Goku took his fist back just as fast to punch him. But with his hand low, Frieza charged up a chi blast he couldn't see. He didn't get the chance to shoot it since Raki came from the side to kick him in the face.

Through the fighting, Mahi used the wall to slowly help herself up. She barely managed to raise one of her arms towards the other two. Perci's ears flickered and he turned around to shoot a chi blast at her stomach before tripping her. She hit the ground and was about to try again only for Perci to put his foot on her stomach and push her down.

Frieza saw this and the scowl on his face was much more noticeable now. 'Useless.'

"Willing to give up yet, either of you?" Perci asked, rubbing his foot into her stomach more as his ears lowered.

"Not until all of you are dead." Mahi barely got a laugh, being cut off when he stomped down on her.

"I was thinking the same thing."

"And so was I." Raki said right after, having a determined look in his eye.

"You know, the front you put on only annoys me more." Mahi began chuckling at the kid, forcing him to look at her. "All to hide you're weak."

"You're calling me weak? I know that both of you are weaker than me probably, the idiot who made the barrier hasn't done anything about it."

Frieza glanced away once again, only proving the kid to be right. "..."

"You guys planned all of this out and are still failing."

Mahi shook her head at that and put up a weak smirk. "Not at all. I planned everything accordingly. You came back like we expected, I just didn't expect you to bring the other nuisances."

"And why wouldn't I come back to begin with?"

"Because you were scared. That's why you ran away to begin with."

"Mahi, just shut up." Raimu knew that she was just trying to get under his skin and that made him frustrated.

Raki was glad he said something because then he held up his fist. "Yeah, you have no room to talk. Both your arms are broken so accept what's going to happen. Acknowledge my brother and the rest of my kind, who you both killed."

Mahi stayed quiet for a second until she finally spoke, "I can acknowledge the fact that you'll lose just like Chang."

"You...know his name...?"

"Chang?" Goku repeated the name and realized how unfamiliar it was. "Who's that...?"

"It's Raki's brother..." Raimu said but stepped forward and slashed out his arm. "But you have no right to mention him!"

Frieza narrowed his eyes and quickly hissed under his breath, "Yes, Mahi, you don't have any right to mention him."

Raki had up both of his fists and was slowly shaking his head. "You don't deserve to speak on behalf of Chang, so I don't ever want to hear you mention him again unless it's to respect him!"

"You act like he's dead." Mahi made him go quiet fast as she continued with no remorse. "Despite the fact he's alive.

On Earth."

"And what makes you feel the need to lie?" Piccolo caught onto it fast and gritted his teeth, being slightly angry. "How low of you."

"Chang...he's dead, right...?" Raimu asked in a whisper and then decided to turn to the kid for an answer. "Raki..."

But Raki was silent, his eyes wide and glued to the ground.

When seeing this, Goku furrowed his eyebrows and a bead of sweat was seen on his cheek. "Tell me, Mahi...are you telling the truth?"

Mahi managed to lift up one of her arms and weakly grabbed around Perci's ankle. "It's your fault if you don't want to believe me."

Piccolo became more reluctant to ask but had to turn to the other leader. "Do you have anything to add?"

Frieza paused and simply turned his head away, his tail flickering. "Nothing that any of you deserve to listen to. And the last thing I wish to do is entertain such an idea."

"Wait, hold on..." Raki's voice cracked and when they saw him, his expression finally changed.

There were very clear tears in the corner of his eyes that threatened to fall. His hand was over his chest and he had gripped onto his shirt. More than anything, he seemed desperate.

"Is...is Chang..." He had to pause for a second to swallow hard, speaking slowly. "Is...is he actually alive...?"

"Raki..." Raimu's shoulders lowered, freezing up entirely at the question and wanting to stop him from asking.

"What reason do I have to lie?" Mahi answered with a tone that made it clear she knew what she was doing. "He's the one leading the army on Earth."

"I doubt his brother would do such a thing." Piccolo quickly interjected and even scoffed at the idea, crossing his arms.

"Well, he is."

"What makes you think we'd all really believe it?"

"...She's not lying for once." They were surprised to hear Perci talk, though he didn't sound too eager to do so. "That's the name I heard. She was calling out for someone named Chang...and it's easy to assume they're the same person."

"..."

"No way...Chang is alive...he would've come looking for me! He would've come for me!" Raki's voice sounded shaky and he ran his fingers through his hair, trying to think. 'So those headaches...that had to have been Chang but...why isn't he coming for me...?'

"Isn't it obvious?" Mahi began talking again and barely lifted herself up so she could look at him with her eyes full of malice. "He clearly wants to leave you behind. He doesn't care for you.

He might've even hoped you were dead."

Raki's anger took over him fast but seeing as Mahi was already down, he put his attention on Frieza. The leader couldn't get an input before Raki tackled him down, the two of them hitting the ground of the ship. Frieza was about to push him off but Raki got the chance to punch him in the face several times. Just before the kid could get another hit in, Frieza kicked him off towards where Perci was.

The wolf managed to catch Raki before he hit the ground and set him down right as Frieza stood back up. He shot a chi blast towards the kid but Raki knocked it away, almost hitting Piccolo as the Namekian stepped to the side to dodge it. Raki didn't care for it at all, going back at Frieza and kicking him in the stomach. He kept his balance and was about to use his tail to slap him but Raki managed to catch it, actually taking Frieza by surprise. The leader did punch him in the face but Raki wasn't willing to back down yet, tightening his grip on the tail.

Pulling back his arm, Frieza was about to shoot a chi blast but Raimu saw this. He ran over and grabbed his wrist, moving it up as the chi blast went through the roof of it. Frieza only got more annoyed and used his tail to slap Raimu in the face, causing him to stumble backwards. Right before Raki could tackle him down, Frieza raised up his arm and already had a larger chi blast charged up.

Frieza scowled at all of them and showed his gritted teeth as he slightly floated in the air. "Such annoying insects."

Goku knew what he was going to do and turned Super Saiyan, running over to his son and the Odka. "Get out of the way!"

He used his body to protect both Raimu and Raki. Even with that protection, Raimu still tried his best to protect Raki with his own body, too. Perci got off of Mahi and put his arms up but Piccolo went in front of him, using his cape to shield him but excluding Mahi. Seeing this, Mahi groaned and attempted to lift up her arms, not being able to and trying to use her legs to protect herself instead.

And right after, Frieza threw down the chi blast inside of the ship.

Vegeta landed on the ground with a frown, letting out a sigh as he looked around with his eyes. "Still can't find the wolf...but now I'm sure he's fine."

"I mean, yeah." Daikon ended up landing next to him, fixing her ponytail and putting her hands in her pockets. "Perci is pretty strong and he wasn't dead, just passed out. I'm sure he can hold his own."

"I hate to admit that, but you're right..."

"Hm...let's try widening our search a little bit. Maybe Mahi went farther with him and if we can't find him in this area, he clearly isn't here."

"Fine then."

"You guys can take a break." They heard Cocon talk and saw her in the distance, just now landing, with her fists clenched. "I'll continue searching on my own."

"We won't take a break." Daikon harshly spoke but made sure to change her tone, rubbing the back of her neck. "We'll keep looking if you really want us to."

"No. We'd be better off helping Kakarot and the others." Vegeta went against her point, making her jolt, as he gestured in the direction they had gone in. "Defeating the enemy and then focusing on finding him after would be better with nothing to stop us."

"You're supposed to agree with me so Cocon doesn't lose her mind..." She muttered under her breath and lowered her head to muffle a groan.

"Do whatever you wish to." Cocon sounded stoic to them, though her back was turned and hiding her face. "I'll keep my focus on finding Perci."

"You're really determined to find him, huh? I mean, I guess it makes sense because you're partners."

"...I'm not willing to lose another."

Something was heard in the distance and when Vegeta looked, he saw the rising smoke. "Looks like something's happening over there."

"It's where the others went..." Daikon trailed off and suddenly got worried, taking a step forward but waiting to hear what to do. "They could be in trouble, should we check on them?"

"Our search for that wolf is on pause then." He went back up in the air and flew towards the smoke fast without hearing anything else.

She was about to follow them but saw the woman, stopping for a second and slightly reaching out for her. "Uh...are you coming, Cocon?"

Cocon was silent for a second until she did start flying, simply following after Vegeta. That only confused the girl even more but Daikon didn't have time to question it. She followed after both of them and in no time, they could see the ship. It was now destroyed but their friends were now on the outside of it, Daikon seeing Raki still fighting.

The kid still had energy in him as he punched Frieza in the face, kicking him into the ship after. Frieza slammed into it and grunted when getting back up. He flexed his fingers for a second and growled, shooting a chi blast. Raki knocked it away fast but this time, it did hurt a little bit for him, making him confused.

With his hair color having changed to red, Goku flew over and kicked away the leader as he hit the ground. Frieza got back up fast and shot a chi blast but the Saiyan hit it back at him, the blast instead hitting him in the face. He used his arm to wipe at his face but when removing it, Raki was running towards him. The kid punched him in the face fast but when going for a second punch, Frieza grabbed his wrist and slammed him to the ground.

Raki managed to jump up and backed away, shaking out his fists. "Talking about my brother...you guys deserve to die!"

"Looks like they held their own just fine." Vegeta said and flew down to join them, going right next to Raimu.

"Raimu!" Daikon instantly went next to him and saw how he had no injuries, letting out a sigh. "I'm glad you're alright..."

"M'lady!" Perci's tail wagged once she landed next to him, having a grin. "My apologies for having passed out."

"Explain why you disappeared exactly." Vegeta already gave him such a harsh look, getting the same one in return.

"Mahi ran this way, so I couldn't help but follow her. How about thanking me?"

"I can thank you in the best way possible." Coming from his side, Mahi's arms flailed behind her as she jumped and attempted to kick him.

Cocon instead went in front of him and used her arm to block the kick. She didn't struggle since she managed to push Mahi back. The leader did land on her feet, but the movement of her arms made her wince in pain.

Perci's ears perked up and he chuckled, giving her a teasing look. "Such kindness from you, M'lady. What's with the change of heart?"

"It wasn't kindness." Cocon glanced away and almost looked flustered, closing her eyes. "Mahi just annoys me."

"Like you weren't just freaking out about not finding him..." Daikon rolled her eyes and kept the comment to herself, taking her attention to the ship. "So, who did that?"

"Frieza did." Goku instantly answered and was looking a bit tired, powering back down.

"Oh, great. So now if they can't escape, they have to fight us."

"Oh, you're right!"

'And we can't contact any of the army...' Mahi knew this and lowered her head, one of her fists barely clenching.

Vegeta ended up laughing and got into a fighting stance with confidence. "You guys doomed yourselves-"

"Frieza! This is your fault." She suddenly cut him off but her words still surprised the others.

Frieza barely froze up and slowly turned to look at her with narrowed eyes. "Please, elaborate."

"We could've fled, had you not destroyed the ship, and we should've left the moment that idiot's barrier began faltering!"

"Right, says the one who had ran to the ship and got followed by the dog over there."

With their back and forth going on, Perci slouched forward and his eyebrow twitched. "I'm starting to find this Frieza character more annoying than Mahi..."

"But why are they arguing right now...?" Raimu scratched the side of his cheek, starting to drown out their talking.

"It doesn't matter to me. Let's be quick about finishing off Mahi." Cocon cracked her neck and kept a stoic expression. "Raki, be quick about finishing off Frieza."

"Got it..." Raki trailed off after and had a small smile, holding up his fist. "But honestly, I wouldn't mind the help now."

Daikon showed some surprise hearing that and put a hand on her hip. "What made you change your mind?"

"Nothing, it'll just help it go faster."

"Then let's go!" Goku sounded excited to fight again and when he powered up, his hair was now blue.

"Kakarot, we can turn Blue now." Vegeta quickly pointed it out and soon, his hair was blue as he chuckled. "This will make it easier."

"The barrier is almost gone, I can barely feel it." Raki said after and looked up to the sky, squinting his eyes a little. "But our strength is still going to be affected-"

"That hardly matters to me anymore. As long as we can turn Blue, we'll be fine."

"Whatever you say, I guess."

"Before we fight, give me another moment." Frieza sounded so nonchalant, only making the others worried for a second.

"We're not going to wait on you."

"Too bad."

He put his arm in the air and created a large chi blast, bigger than the one before. Not knowing what would happen, Raimu made sure to get in front of Raki. But the chi blast wasn't thrown towards them. Instead, Frieza threw it onto the ground and the chi blast quickly embedded itself into the ground, the entire planet shaking for a second.

Nothing else happened and Raimu was confused, raising a brow. "What was that supposed to do...?"

"Crap...!" Goku instantly knew and he furrowed his eyebrows before exclaiming, "He's going to blow up the whole planet!"

"What?!"

"Fool!" Mahi snapped at him and shakily got to her feet, more angered than ever. "You killed us, too!"

"Well, I wasn't ever going to win with you." Frieza replied much calmer compared to her, putting his hands behind his back.

"What do you mean by that?"

"You were simply used so that I could gain more army members." He slowly lifted up his finger, having the malicious expression he always did. "Besides...

It's better if I'm the only leader."

He shot a chi beam that went right through her chest. Mahi stood there for a moment as she began bleeding out. And a second after, she fell on her knees before falling completely to the ground.

"You...tch...little..." Mahi couldn't get back up and couldn't do anything, a pool of blood forming beneath her.

Frieza only smiled at this and put out his hand towards her as a gesture. "Well? Would any of you like to finish her off?"

Goku was taken back by the whole thing, his mouth hanging open and not trusting him. "No way, Frieza..."

Despite how suspicious it was, Cocon did walk forward and looked down at her. "..."

Mahi just smirked at her, coughing up blood and choking out, "Does this...mean you're...the new leader...?"

"...Be quiet." She put out her hand and shot a chi blast at her.

So Mahi let out one last laugh before her body went limp.

There was something off about her but she simply closed her eyes. "...Frieza. What's your goal now?"

Frieza put out his arms and chuckled, taking a single step forward and standing tall. "To fight and ensure my victory.

You'll all be joining Mahi soon."
.
.
.
Extra

"Hey." Daikon glanced over at Cocon, sounding a bit annoyed as she raised a brow. "Shouldn't you be more happy about seeing Perci?"

Cocon quickly frowned at that statement and shook her head slowly. "Why would I?"

"You were worried about him and losing your mind!"

Perci's ears perked up and he got an amused expression as he repeated, "Worried about me?"

"Yeah, she-!"

Cocon put a hand over her mouth, an anger mark on the side of her cheek. "There's better things to focus on."

Chapter Text

The planet shook again and a few cracks in the ground formed this time. All of them were in shock of Frieza's new plan.

"You're going to blow up the planet?" Vegeta ended up slightly chuckling, making it clear that he wasn't taking it seriously. "You're taking yourself down with it."

"I find that to be a foolish move." Cocon narrowed her eyes and kept her balance when the planet barely shook again.

"More foolish than Mahi." Perci added after with a chuckle, now looking more amused. "Even if you were able to win, you still wouldn't have a way to get off."

"Only we have a way to get off." Raimu didn't add onto it and gave a passing glance to the kid, hoping it wasn't noticed.

Raki understood the look and nodded his head, only becoming more confident. "So no matter what happens, we'll win."

Frieza managed to see the exchanged look between them and slowly smirked. "Interesting. If that's what you all wish to believe."

'He has a plan...' He could instantly figure that out by just looking at him, furrowing his eyebrows.

"There's only so much time before the planet blows up, so be quick."

"Perci, you're smart!" Goku instantly turned to him and was waving around his hands. "You can think of something, right?! To stop the planet from blowing up!"

"I can't do much about the planet..." Perci sounded disappointed that he couldn't, only being ready to fight. "We just have to fight as fast as possible."

"I'd like to see you all try." Frieza clearly challenged them with his tone, still keeping the smirk on his face.

"Should I start getting you guys off the planet now...?" Raki whispered, starting to become more uneasy at the leader's tone.

"We'll be fine." Cocon didn't sound worried but she did have a bead of sweat on her cheek. "Let's be quick..."

"You can sit out if you wish, M'lady..." Perci stopped talking since she already flew ahead to fight. "Ah."

"Looks like she's ignoring you." Vegeta taunted him and began flying, going right past the wolf.

"And I'm just going to ignore you..." Perci huffed under his breath but before he went, he turned around. "Raki, are you still set on being the one to finish Frieza?"

Raki knew that it was what he wanted but hearing the question suddenly took him by surprise. "Uh...yeah, why are you asking?"

"Just so I know not to finish him." He simply said and went to join the other two to fight right after.

"...Thanks."

Vegeta, Cocon, and Perci all went at Frieza together. Frieza didn't look overwhelmed by the sight at all, still having his smirk. All of them went to attack him at the same time, Cocon from behind and Vegeta and Perci from each side. They swung their fists to punch him but we're surprised. Frieza used his arms to block the attacks from the side and he was able to easily use his tail to block Cocon. Considering the barrier was also weakened, Frieza's strength was still surprising.

Closing his eyes and without turning around, he grabbed around Cocon's wrist. He threw her right into Vegeta and then grabbed Perci around his waist with his tail. Just as fast, he slammed the wolf to the ground. Perci lifted up his hand and shot a chi blast in Frieza's face, giving him a chance to escape. Recovering from it quickly, Frieza was ready in time for Vegeta to attack. He blocked the first punch and then blocked the others that followed.

Vegeta was getting frustrated when none of his attacks were hitting correctly. After another punch, he did manage to hit Frieza in the face. The worst that happened was that his lip started to bleed but even that seemed to not affect him too much. Only then did Vegeta start getting suspicious suddenly but Perci wasn't at all, going towards Frieza and kicking at his side.

"With all of them teaming up against him..." Daikon kept watching and looked calm, almost relieved entirely. "It'll be done in no time."

"It's pretty cool..." Raki didn't sound the same, continuing to watch but slightly lowering his head.

"I assumed you'd be happy that it's almost over." Piccolo was the first to point it out, crossing his arms and glancing down at him. "What's wrong with you?"

"Don't know...I just...I liked you guys too late."

Goku slightly froze up and a sweat drop went down the side of his cheek as he nervously laughed. "You didn't like us before...?"

"I think that was pretty obvious..." Daikon sarcastically spoke and rolled her eyes at his reaction.

"Yeah, I didn't like you guys at first..." Raki admitted with a calm tone and rubbed the back of his neck. "But now I do....you guys are pretty cool...so it's going to suck when I have to leave you guys."

"You're planning on living back on Moonshine? I assumed so, after everything was done."

"Still. When...when Chang comes back for me, I'll tell him how cool everything was."

Raimu felt bittersweet but still smiled at it and nodded his head. "Tell him everything."

Perci suddenly came flying towards them and lucky for him, Piccolo quickly caught him. "I hate to interrupt this conversation but there's a slight problem."

"What problem? You guys seem to be handling Frieza fine." Piccolo carefully set him down and looked back at the fight.

"This Frieza is clearly hiding more of his power. It comes up every few seconds, he's going for the kill."

"He might be trying to drag out the fight." Goku quickly suggested and could barely sense the chi of said leader. "He knows that we don't have a lot of time, he doesn't want to give us the chance to escape."

"So he would really kill himself with us?" Raimu didn't like the sound of that and furrowed his eyebrows. "We might all have to jump in to get rid of him, fast."

After having heard them, Cocon blocked a punch with her arm and scowled. "Is that true? Are you still hiding more power?"

"I won't be answering to someone like you." Frieza's response came harshly and quickly as he punched her in the face.

She grabbed his wrist and lowered it fast, gripping onto it. "Take this seriously, unless you're welcoming death with open arms."

He ended up grabbing her wrist in return and twisted it fast. "I recommend you do the same."

Just as quickly, he twisted her wrist enough to break it entirely. Cocon pulled back, her hand limply following her. She held onto her wrist until she had to use one of her legs to block Frieza's attack. He grabbed her ankle just as fast and the two made eye contact for a single second.

"I can't say I appreciated the effort."

He threw her towards the ship and she couldn't stop herself due to the speed. Cocon's body ended up slamming against it. She stayed still for a second and had her eyes shut tightly. She soon slid down the ship before hitting the ground hard.

"M'LADY!" Perci's eyes widened and he quickly ran over to her, kneeling down.

"Shit..." Cocon hissed under her breath, holding at her now limp wrist.

Frieza laughed at what he was doing and put out his hand. "Foolish."

Vegeta came from behind and redirected the chi blast fast, gritting his teeth. "Don't be so cocky, Frieza."

"It's alright, Cocon, just sit out. Go help Vegeta, Perci!" Daikon quickly went over and gestured at the wolf to leave.

"Too late for this one." Frieza said right after with a smirk, catching all of them off guard.

Vegeta simply scoffed at that and kicked him to the ground, standing strong. "What are you going on about now?"

He suddenly appeared behind him and pulled back his arm. "Just be quiet."

Vegeta got ready to counter it but to their surprise, his hair went from blue to red. He even felt the change as Frieza hit him off to the side. Slowly standing up, he tried powering up again but it was no use. Frieza suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed him by the neck. The Saiyan put up his hand and shot a chi blast in his face, giving him the chance to escape.

He was confused but he didn't have time to think or say anything. Frieza was back in front of him and managed to land several hits on him. He then grabbed the Saiyan's wrist and slammed him to the ground, using his foot to keep him down by the stomach.

"Vegeta, what happened?!" Goku asked but suddenly, his hair went from blue to red and he jolted. "Huh?!"

"Turn back!" Daikon yelled at them to do so, suddenly getting worried.

"I can't!"

"Do you guys always rely on that form?" Frieza questioned and pushed down Vegeta more, starting to snicker.

"Do you have to rely on some barrier in hopes of winning...?" Vegeta retorted back until the foot of the leader went over his mouth.

Raimu instantly knew what the problem was and nudged the kid. "Raki! You can still feel the barrier, right? What's happening?"

"They're starting to put the barrier back up!" Raki looked up and furrowed his eyebrows, his fists clenched. "They probably remembered it!"

"Well, they need to grow stupid again and forget about it!" Perci growled and helped up his partner but almost fell over when the planet shook.

Cocon managed to catch the two of them and cursed under her breath. "And I doubt we have a lot of time..."

Vegeta grabbed Frieza's ankle and threw him to the side, wiping off his mouth and standing back up. "We need to hurry this up then!"

"Would it be enough for all of us to go after him?" Daikon questioned and was trying to think fast, starting to get nervous.

Frieza was suddenly behind her and pulled back his arm with a smirk. "Would it?"

Perci saw this and quickly kicked Daikon's ankles, causing her to fall right as Frieza swung his fist. This made Frieza go to attack Perci, this time trying to kick him. The wolf ducked down to dodge it, keeping Cocon close, as he put out a hand and forced Frieza back with a chi blast. Before Frieza could do more, Vegeta came from behind and was about to attack. So easily did the leader grab his wrist but Vegeta pulled back and flew backwards to get away from the others.

Following right after him, Frieza got back in front of him fast and punched him in the face. With each attack that was thrown, it was clear that Frieza had the upper hand. Vegeta tried his best to block all of them but Frieza suddenly seemed much faster than before. The others also noticed this and only grew more tense once Frieza managed to knock down Vegeta. Vegeta's face was now battered and he was panting heavily. And just before Frieza got the chance to truly knock him out, Raki ran over and went in front of him. He caught Frieza's fist easily, Frieza almost being surprised as he threw down the kid.

"Foolish to try helping him."

Raki forced himself back up, barely wincing in pain but trying not to show it. "Yeah, well I'm the one who's going to be finishing you either way."

Perci left behind his partner to run over to the Saiyan as he growled. "That barrier needs to go back down."

"What are we supposed to do about that...?!" Vegeta coughed out and sat himself up slowly, gritting his teeth. "I can't believe he needs some barrier to win in the first place!"

"Complaining about it won't do anything either!"

"Neither is arguing." Cocon's sharp comment was heard by the two, causing them to go quiet.

"Just focus on fighting me, Frieza." Raki got into a fighting stance, looking nervous and confident at the same time. "Get it over with."

"I'll happily do so." Frieza lightly chuckled and still looked strong, lifting up his head. "I'm not a fool. You're the one who can get them off the planet."

"..."

Piccolo got nervous hearing that and this time, he made sure to whisper. "Can't you do the same, Goku?"

Goku closed his eyes and after a second, slowly shook his head and furrowed his eyes in frustration. "I can't sense anyone from this far!"

"Tch..."

"Fine then." Raki hissed and cracked his knuckles, putting up his fists and having a weak smile. "I'll beat you and get us off the planet. Fast."

Just then, the ground shook again and crack began forming in it. They were much larger than before, showing more of the inside of it. One of the cracks went towards Perci and Vegeta, Perci making sure to pull him out of the way.

"...It'll be really fast then."

"And it'll be quick with the two of us." Raimu walked forward, going by his side before looking down at him. "Right, Raki?"

He slowly nodded and looked calm as he smiled, nudging him jokingly. "Right, Raimu."

"Let's go at him together then."

"Mhm." Before they did so, he ended up turning around to face the Namekian. "Piccolo."

"Raki." Piccolo quickly acknowledged him but noticed the almost hidden expression on his face. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing." His eyes flashed, almost with sorrow, and he jokingly stuck out his tongue. "Just wanted you to watch me fight, stupid Namekian."

He read him all too well and gave a small smile in return, nodding his head. "I'll watch."

Raimu didn't understand but didn't think too much about it, knowing they had to focus. "Come on, Raki."

"I'll warn you both now." Frieza's tail was lashing and he kept such a menacing aura while standing tall. "You won't stand a chance if the barrier is back up."

"We'll be just fine."

Raimu and Raki flew and ran at him together, though Frieza didn't look too scared by it. The kid made it to him first, jumping up to get to the height of his face. He pulled back his leg and kicked Frieza's head. The leader barely flinched at it and grabbed his ankle but Raimu came from the side and kicked him away instead. Raki was free from his grip and landed on the ground, putting out his hand and pushing Frieza down to the ground.

The leader fell down and flew back when Raimu missed a punch, hitting the ground instead. He threw chi blasts towards him but Raki ran in front to knock them to the ground. That made the planet shake and crack even more but Raki had to ignore it for now. Frieza had appeared in front of him and the kid used both his arms to block it. Raimu went over to try helping but Frieza easily stopped him with his foot to push him back.

With him out of the way, Frieza hit Raki a second time. The force of the attack made Raki slide back but he kept his feet on the ground. He then put out his hands and used a shockwave to push back Frieza towards Raimu. Raimu was about to kick him from behind but Frieza saw this and disappeared. He couldn't sense him in time and Frieza appeared back behind him, kicking him forward.

"What's your plan? To get beat by me for another five minutes?" Frieza ended up laughing at their efforts, crossing his arms.

"You'll have to give up soon. You're the one trapped on this planet." Raimu reminded him as he got back up, brushing off his clothes.

"Am I? I'm not a fool."

"What do you mean?"

"I would call you a fool for sabotaging yourself." Perci retorted at him as he helped Vegeta out of the way, glaring at the leader.

"Oh, please." Frieza scoffed at him and mainly ignored the comment as he pointed his finger at the kid. "I just need to get rid of him."

Raki jumped out of the way when a chi beam got shot at him, narrowing his eyes. "You want to get rid of me so badly, why?!"

"Well, it was easy to hear that you can get them off the planet. I'd rather not let that happen."

"I'd rather not let that happen." He ended up mocking him and rolled his eyes before holding up his hand. "I won't give you the chance."

Raimu noticed this and realized it wasn't familiar to him, getting confused. "What are you doing?"

Piccolo's eyes went down slightly before he closed them and crossed his arms. "..."

"Piccolo caught on." Raki weakly smiled and held onto his now shaking wrist. "I'm doing my best to draw out all my power.

I've always had this potential...and now's the time to draw it out. But even I don't have control of this power...so..."

"It's going to overpower you and kill you."

Raimu froze up in place and slowly shook his head, his eyes widening. "No...it won't..."

"...You guys deserve to live well, without any worries about Frieza or the army and Clan ever again." Raki winced in pain but kept hold of his wrist, gripping onto it this time. "And I've been nothing but trouble. I want to owe you guys."

"Owe us...?"

"For helping me. For being willing to come to Moonshine and help me despite everything I've done. You guys are too nice."

"..."

"Foolish to think I'd let this happen." Frieza sneered at the idea and flew towards the kid fast.

He ran in front of him and grabbed Frieza's fist before he could punch him. "Come on, Raki! I'm sure we can figure something out!"

"Let me do this for you guys!" Raki sharply breathed through his teeth and kept focus. "Come on, Raimu!"

"Raki's going to die..." Daikon didn't believe what she heard either, starting to frown.

"I suggest letting him go through with it." Perci joined up with them, the Saiyan following as he fixed his hair.

"You want him to die?!" Raimu exclaimed from where he was and got kicked off to the side.

"I never said that! I meant that I respect his wish of wanting to repay us in such a way!"

"For once, I agree with the dog." Vegeta harshly spoke and ignored the glare he got, looking back at the fight. "I'd let him do what he wants."

"I agree." Piccolo simply said and kept a stoic expression so they didn't even know what he was thinking.

Cocon simply kept silent and glanced away as she crossed her arms. "..."

Raimu listened to them but just shook his head, running back towards Frieza. "I'm sorry, Raki, but I don't want you to die...!"

Raki gritted his teeth and ran next to him, both of them getting ready to attack. "Neither do I!"

The two of them punched Frieza at the same time, who began showing signs of injury. "Please, lose the sentiment. It's getting annoying."

"Shut up!" The two of them snapped at the same time, going to fight again.

Raimu blocked a punch and countered it, getting hit in the face but not caring. "Please, Raki! There has to be another way! Let's leave the planet now!"

"I'm not going to let this guy ever be a problem to us!" Raki got kicked away but landed on his feet, pushing Frieza back with a shockwave. "I want to protect you, Raimu!"

"And I want to protect you, Raki! I told you that I would before we came here, right?!"

He remembered his very words and passed for a second. "You...did...I know that. So that's why I have to do this."

Frieza disappeared before the two could attack again. Not being able to sense him, Frieza managed to shoot both of them down with a chi blast. Raki quickly crawled back as Frieza shot another near him. The next chi blast that was shot was towards Raimu but Raimu got the chance to knock it away from them. Frieza grabbed both of them by flying and using his feet, slamming them into the ground.

Raimu coughed out and flew backwards, though it was clear he was worn out. "Why, Raki...?"

Raki winced in pain and gripped onto his wrist as his arm shook but even through that, he had a small smile. "Because everyone else has protected me too many times.

I want a turn now."

Putting out his hand, he pushed Raimu back and Raimu ended up being pushed towards the others. Goku managed to catch him but Raimu couldn't get back up in time. Because he saw the expression on the kid's face and that was all that needed to be said. He understood too quickly and that was the problem.

"What a foolish mistake." Frieza simply laughed at him and put his hand in the air, charging a chi blast and throwing it at him.

"Be quiet." Raki instantly kicked it off to the side before running at him with determination.

"It's futile to continue fighting. You'll be dead with the rest of your kind!"

Something was clearly different about him but Frieza didn't care. He kept his eyes on the kid's shaking hand as he attempted to kick him. Raki used his other arm to block it and he used that same arm to block a punch from him. He glanced down at his arm and took a deep breath, finally focusing in.

'This is how I'm going to repay you guys. It's been an annoying journey, hasn't it?' Kicking away the leader, Raki pulled back his arm as the ground beneath him cracked. 'I never thought I'd end up being friends with you guys.

I'm surprised I made it this far. After everything that's happened…I think it's cool. I was able to enjoy myself with you guys. And I'm sorry for all the things I've said and done. I'm glad you guys were willing to help me.

Thank you, Raimu. And thank you, Piccolo. You guys were too helpful and I’m glad we could meet.

I hope we can meet again, everyone.’

He put his arm forward and was about to go through with it. But Frieza saw this and a chi blade formed around his arm.

“Hah! You think such an attack will defeat me?!” Frieza sneered at him and pulled back his own arm, beginning to laugh. “You're foolish!”

And just before Raki got the chance, he slashed down his arm and it went straight through his hand. Raki paused for a second as he stared at his hand. It fell to the ground and the others watched in horror. Raimu stared at the kid, now missing his hand, and he froze up where he was. The kid stood in place for a moment and watched as Frieza was getting ready to finish him off.

“AND NOW, YOU’LL JOIN THE REST OF YOUR KIND!”

Raki gritted his teeth and felt his power shift to his other arm, putting it back out towards him. “THEN YOU’LL BE COMING WITH ME!

THIS IS FOR THE ENTIRE ODKA RACE!

AND THIS IS FOR MY BROTHER, CHANG!”

His arm continued to shake but he managed to keep it towards Frieza. Just as fast, a large explosion came flying out towards Frieza. Even the leader was surprised and he yelled out just as it engulfed the entire right side of his body. Raki kept it out towards him the best he could, trying to also keep his feet on the ground as it forced him back. His other arm kept limp beside him as it continued to bleed out but he ignored the pain of it.

The entire right side of Frieza was soon shown to be entirely gone. The others were shocked by this as Frieza, what remained of him, fell backwards and hit the ground. Raki saw this but couldn't control the rest of the explosion. His legs were slowly giving out and he looked at his arm. Even his arm couldn't hold his own power anymore and soon, his other hand exploded from the sheer power. The explosion finally stopped and the kid stood there for a second.

He was breathing heavily. His arm, despite not having his hand, still stayed out as it bled. He slowly looked down at Frieza. The leader didn't move at all. A small smile appeared on Raki’s face seeing that. The pain of his hands didn’t reach him yet and he let out a small sigh. And it was the last breath he could make himself do, as he fell backwards.

“Raki…” Raimu muttered at first before stumbling to his feet and running over. “Raki!”

“He lost his hands…!” Daikon ran over with him and saw the kid bleeding, though she didn't know what to do.

Perci quickly carried over his partner so he could join them, setting her down and ripping at his shirt. “I'll see what I can do, but I'm no doctor.”

“Impressive power.” Cocon commented, taking off her bandana and starting to wrap it around his wrist.

“Raki! Stay awake for a second!” Goku was kneeled down beside him, looking at his condition. “That was really impressive though…”

“That's…good…” Raki hissed in pain and tightly shut his eyes, his breathing labored.

Perci tightly wrapped a strip of his shirt around his wrist, though it easily got blood on it. “Let's hurry back to Earth so we can help you better.”

“...Mhm…”

“...Raki?”

Piccolo stared down at him and even he had a sympathetic expression. “Good job, Raki.”

“Did…I impress you, Namekian…?” Raki weakly laughed, his voice sounding much weaker than before.

“Yes, you did.”

“Just hold on, Raki! Hurry and get us to Earth!” Raimu begged him, tears at the corners of his eyes from just looking at the state he was in.

“Raimu…” Raki made eye contact with him and his expression was slowly relaxing. “Can…I ask you something…?”

“Ask me anything…”

“Did I…did I avenge my brother…?”

His eyes widened but he firmly nodded his head, his tears finally falling. “Of course…of course you did, Raki. Your brother would be proud of you.”

Goku patted the kid on the head and softly smiled, chuckling a little. “Good job, Raki.”

Piccolo even chuckled and gave a look of approval, the kid quickly noticing it. “Good job.”

Raki smiled at them and slowly lifted up his arm, blood dripping down. “I'll…get us…home…n…”

His arm suddenly fell back down. The others looked at him but Raki went completely silent.

“Raki…?” Raimu said his name but got no response, slightly shaking him this time. “Raki…?!”

“He passed out…” Cocon realized it as the planet started to shake again, making her furrow her eyebrows. “But…”

“He's the only one who can get us off…” Vegeta finished her sentence and gritted his teeth. “Dammit…”

‘So…we’re stuck here…’ Raimu’s, heart sank as he kept his eyes on the kid, knowing what would happen.

As the planet only began cracking more, all of them looked at each other in fear.
.
.
.
Extra

When another large crack appeared in the ground, Daikon almost fell through it. “Crap!”

Piccolo caught her under her arms and lifted her back up, letting out a sigh. “It was annoying when he did this before on Namek, too.”

“He did this before?”

“It’s a long story.”

“Talk about unoriginal.” Perci crossed his arms and scoffed, then putting out his hand and shaking his head. “Reusing an idea from before? Nothing better could be thought of?”

Daikon had a sweat drop on the side of her cheek and slightly glanced up. “Maybe don’t say that…”

Chapter Text

Android 1 was forced to dodge several punches that came her way. One did hit her and before she could block the next one, she got kicked backwards.

The others around her were still frozen in place, the cause being Chang and his power. It meant she was the only one fighting on her own. But it wasn’t fighting at all. She constantly blocked and dodged attacks, not fighting back all too much. Even Chang noticed it but he didnt point it out, continuing to go at her.

“Aw man, I’m bored…” Android 1 yawned into her hand but jolted when he tried punching her, only to hit the ground when she dodged.

“Shut up! You’re not dead yet, so you can’t be bored!” Chang snapped at her and got his fist back, swinging at him multiple times.

“That wouldn't be fun at all!”

“Come on, Android 1! Focus!” Cori tried to encourage her, not being able to move and getting frustrated.

“If her childish side is calling it boring…” Android 17 trailed off at the realization and slightly groaned. “She might accidentally give up.”

Despite his best effort, Tien couldn’t move himself and started getting worried. “How much longer will those two fight? It can’t go on forever.”

“I can’t even watch it!” Valli almost sounded disappointed and let out a small sigh. “Come on!”

“Considering that 1 said she didn’t want to be enemies…” Android 17 continued watching and narrowed his eyes slightly. “It might be until Chang kills her…”

“Crap…”

“Did Goku ever say when they were coming back?”

“They never said when!”

“Chang!” Android 1 got knocked back but she stayed on her feet, keeping her determined look. “Stop fighting for a second!”

“I’m not going to stop fighting!” Chang gritted his teeth and ran back at her, his punch getting blocked. “I won’t until you’re dead!”

“Eh?! I don't want it to end like that!”

“I do!” He kicked her in the stomach and stepped back to gain a little distance. “It's annoying how you don't want to be enemies!”

She furrowed her eyebrows and a bead of sweat went down her cheek as she had to ask, “What did Mahi and Frieza tell you?”

“Why does it matter? What's it to you?”

“They probably lied to your face about a lot of things to turn you against everyone else!”

“I'm not telling you anything.” He suddenly paused and a small look of uncertainty could barely be seen. “They…they haven't tricked me.”

“Then you're an idiot for not seeing it!”

He gritted his teeth at that and ran back towards her. He began sending multiple punches and kicks towards her but Android 1 managed to block a majority of them. She grabbed his wrist and pulled it down but Chang head-butted her to make her let go. Though she stayed stunned for a second, she shook her head and tackled him down.

The moment he hit the ground, the others were unfrozen. They all hit the ground when they realized it.

“Get off me!” Chang pulled back his arm but she quickly put it back down, frustrating him.

Android 1 looked him in the eyes and still kept his arm down. “Please! I don't want to fight you!”

“Well, I do, so get over it!”

“Great, now I can help.” Android 17 moved his fingers before running towards them to get his partner.

Chang saw this and rolled his eyes, kneeing the android in the stomach. He then grabbed her wrist and quickly threw her towards the other android. The two of them crashed into each other, getting knocked onto the ground.

Android 1 began giggling as she was on top of her partner, clapping her hands. “This is fun!”

“Yeah, when is something not fun for you?” Android 17 groaned and shoved her off, getting back up and brushing off his clothes.

Chang got back to his feet and shook out his hand. “You guys are annoying, has anyone ever told you that?”

“You're the annoying one!” Android 1 snapped back and jumped to her feet, clenching her fists. “You won't listen! I'll say it a million times, I don't want to fight or be enemies with you!”

“I'm only being annoying because you won't give up.”

“Because I'm waiting for you to listen!”

Being able to move again, Tien let out a sigh of relief and got in a wide stance. “I do suggest you listen. Most of the army is probably down already.”

Cori nodded and put his hands on his hips to look confident. “And there's more of us to fight you.”

“Yeah, s-s-s-s-s-s-s-s-so…” Android 1 began to glitch and hit the side of her head, making herself stop. “Crap! This is your fault, Chang!”

Valli only looked more worried and raised a brow, lowering her voice. “Are you sure you don't need to sit out?”

Android 17 glanced at her but then shrugged, giving a small smile. “I'm sure she'll be fine. Right, 1?”

“Yep!” Android 1 giggled and made two peace signs as she stuck out her tongue. “I'm super-duper-ultra fine!”

“Super-duper-ultra fine.” Chang mocked her with his tongue out and groaned at her. “You probably should stop. We shouldn’t have children fighting.”

“You probably should stop.” She mocked him back and stomped her foot down, crossing her arms. “Even your voice is getting annoying!”

“How about you shut it, annoying kid!”

“You shut it, you…you idiot!”

“Dumbass!”

“Meanie!”

“Scrap metal!”

False tears ran down her face and she quickly tackled him back down. Chang groaned and he kicked her off but she landed on the ground. She threw two chi blasts at him, though it was clear it was because she was upset. Android 17 saw that but despite it, went to help as he came from behind Chang and kicked him into the chi blasts.

Android 1 shook her head and jolted at that, waving her hands. “Hold up! I didn't mean to do that!”

It was too late since Chang got hit by the blasts but he didn't seem affected by them. He instead turned around and kicked the other android off to the side. He put out his hand and was able to freeze him but Android 1 ran over. She grabbed his arm and slammed him to the ground, keeping him down.

“Hold on! I didn't mean for my childish side to do all of that!”

“What a lame excuse!” Chang forced her off and jumped backwards, wiping off his face.

Android 17 ran over and was about to help her up, sounding serious. “Hey, try getting your personalities in check so-”

He ended up being kicked away by Chang, who laughed at him. The android ended up being knocked into Tien, forcing them both on the ground.

“Are you alright?” Tien groaned and put an arm over his stomach, frowning.

Android 17 rolled his eyes and quickly fixed his hair as he got both of them up. “Clearly.”

“You guys are stupid!” Chang pointed and laughed but slowly stopped, lowering his arm. “Especially…for saying that Raki is alive…”

“Raki is alive!” Valli had to try arguing again, clenching her fists. “He was here and alive and really annoying!”

“I believe her.” Android 17 admitted and glanced at her, putting his hands on his hips. “I doubt she or the other one has a reason to lie.”

“Please, just listen to us.” Tien asked him in a kind voice but the Odka suddenly appeared in front of him.

“I'm not listening to any lies.” Chang pulled back his arm and punched him in the face, furrowing his eyebrows. ‘All lies…because Raki is dead…Raki is dead…

I've been trying to find Raki…this whole time. I know he's dead and I'm still looking for him…and I wish he was alive. I wish you were alive, Raki, but…

Even if you were alive, Raki, why aren't you looking for me…?’

“Chang, please-”

“Here.” He put out his hand and his voice dropped, his eyes full of malice. “Thanks for trying, but you'll be the first to die.”

Android 1 shoved him away and slammed him to the ground, trying to keep him down. “It's getting annoying asking you to listen!”

“I won't! I'm not going to listen to your bullshit!”

“I know that Mahi and Frieza lied to you, I'm especially sure about Mahi! They want to use you, it's obvious!”

He was about to respond but stopped himself. He got too distracted by how the android looked at the moment. She looked pretty desperate but there was a sympathetic look in her eyes. And it was obvious that it wasn't something she was faking. So that confused Chang.

He was confused on how someone could look so sympathetic to him.

“Please listen!”

Continuing to stare at her, he almost seemed more mad. “...Why are you looking at me with those eyes full of pity?”

“What…?”

“Shut up…and cut it out!” He blinked to focus again and grabbed her arm roughly.

He threw her off to the side after and she landed on her feet, though looked disappointed. “Crap…”

Cori saw this and looked like he was about to give up, letting out a defeated sigh. “I don't think he's going to listen to us.”

Chang appeared in front of him and grabbed him by the neck, lashing out, “I won't listen to you! I won't listen to anyone but those damn leaders!”

“A-Ack!”

“Stop! Don't hurt Cori!” Android 1 managed to shove the kid to the side to get him out of his grasp. “Chang-!”

“Shut up!” He faced her with wide eyes, lashing out his arm in anger. “None of you assholes even understand me, especially you, scrap metal, so why the hell do you care so much?!”

“Because-”

“How the hell could any of you understand this…shitty feeling of being a traitor?!” His voice suddenly sounded more desperate and faltered. “Or how it feels to lose someone you love…to live without any sort of purpose, dammit…”

She was more surprised to hear that but furrowed her eyebrows. “I do know what that feels like, Chang! I understand you completely!”

“No…no you don't!”

“Then give me a chance! Let me understand you, please!”

He stared at her and only got more mad seeing how determined she looked. ‘...Stop trying to help me…stop saying you don't want to be enemies…

Because I've been a bad guy from the very start.

And I always will be.’

–––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––

Sitting under a tree was a boy, who almost looked like a teen.

He calmly sat there, a book in his hands as he flipped through each page. Reading each line, he stayed invested in it. Though he slightly jolted when a character in the story got killed. It only made it more interesting to him, though.

He was by himself for a reason. He didn't like being around other people. The village he lived in was just a little away from him and he did glance up at it for a second. Everything was much louder over there so being able to calmly be by himself was fine. Being more interested in his book, he looked back down fast so he could continue it. He even started to hum a little to himself.

“Ow…” The boy suddenly winced in pain, lowering the book and shutting his eyes. “My head hurts…who needs me right now…?”

“Chang!” Someone called his name right after, running towards him as he was soon seen.

Hearing his name, he looked back up. He put a hand over his forehead but the pain of it stopped. Now he was more annoyed than anything and knew he wouldn't be able to read while talking at the same time.

Forcing himself to not roll his eyes, Chang made sure he somewhat looked calm. “Sangi? What do you want?”

“Why so cold? I can’t come up and talk to my friend?”

A small anger mark was on his cheek at that question. “I was reading.”

“Well, I came up here because your dad needed me to find you! He said your little brother was born!”

He suddenly forgot about his book as his face lit up, bringing him to his feet. “Really?!”

“Yep!”

“I have to hurry up and go then!” He shook his fists up and down excitedly with a wide smile. “I'm ready to be a big brother!”

“Yeah, but I feel a bit bad for him.”

“You feel bad for my brother? He was just born, why do you feel bad for him?”

“You're kind of weak, in my opinion. Not much of an older brother to me.” His tone was much more teasing than before and he even had a small smile.

But he didn't pick up on that, taking in the comment and starting to frown. “I’m not weak. I think that I'm…probably one of the strongest in the village!”

“I think you mixed up ‘strongest’ and ‘weakest,’ Chang.” A girl began walking over to join them, her hands behind her back.

“Shut it, Chian.”

“Hey! I deserve respect, I'm older than you.”

“I'm strong. If I was weak, then…” Looking around, he jumped up and grabbed onto the tree branch above him. “Hah! I wouldn't be able to do that!”

“Eh, that’s kind of child’s play.” Sangi jumped up and landed on that exact tree branch, keeping his balance well.

“That's really easy.” Chian giggled and did the same, though her weight moved the tree branch a lot.

It forced Chang to let go and hit the ground, rubbing his butt before looking back up. “Look, I'm just going to find my dad already. He doesn't think I'm weak.”

“We’ll come with you.”

Sangi noticed the expression on his face and landed in front of him. “We’re just joking, you know that, right?”

Chang picked up his book and stood up, glancing away. “Yeah, I know…”

“We’re your friends! It doesn't matter if you're weak or strong, you're still cool.”

‘...It matters to me.’ He nodded his head in silence and started walking away, his friends following after him.

As he walked back down to the village, he closed his eyes for a second. He had to focus on trying to find his dad but couldn't. The comments that Chian and Sangi made were too distracting to him for some reason. And it was confusing because it never mattered to him before. He was never worried about strength. But maybe, he thought, it was because he had to be an older brother now.

He soon opened his eyes and began going forward. There were two Odka’s in the distance talking with each other. And he was only really looking for one of them.

One of the Odka’s stopped and put a hand over his forehead, slightly groaning. “My head…I think it's Chang…”

“Dad!” Chang called out to him right after and went in front of him.

“Hey, Mr. Risel!” Sangi waved at him and used his hand to gesture at the boy with a smile. “I found Chang! He was under the tree, reading.”

“Reading again?” Risel chuckled and saw the book in his hands, only adding to the amusement. “Never a moment when you're not.”

Chang held up his book a little and was almost a little embarrassed. “Well…I like stories. There's usually happy endings to them.”

“You like happy endings?”

“Mhm…”

“Don't worry.” The other Odka clearly brushed it off and chuckled with him. “Reading is good for you, Chang.”

Chian just rolled her eyes at that and shook her head disapprovingly. “I don't think you'd like whatever he’s reading, Mr. Viog.”

“Hah. You never know. You can be in fantasy books, learn a new language, or learn more history.”

“How boring…”

Chang ignored them entirely and got excited again when he remembered why he was here. “Right! Dad, they told me my little brother was born!”

“Yep!” Risel smiled seeing how excited he was and let out a happy sigh. “He almost looks like you.”

“But probably cuter.” Chian added right after and cheekily grinned, being roughly nudged by Sangi.

“Can I go see him?” Chang almost begged and clapped his hands together, dipping his head. “Please, please~?”

“Well, your mom might be tired. It takes a lot of energy to give birth.” Risel paused right after and suddenly seemed more worried. “Actually, it was strange…”

Viog noticed the expression change and nudged him before whispering, “What happened?”

“It took more energy from her than last time…”

“…”

Chang didn’t hear that and still waited on an answer impatiently. “Please?”

Risel thought about it for a second more before nodding, pointing over to their house. “If you're fast enough. Don't bother them too much, though. Your mother might be tired.”

“Got it!” Forgetting about his friends entirely, he ran past his dad to get into their house.

He quietly opened the door and shut it behind him. At first, it looked like it was completely empty but he saw the door to his parents room was cracked open. He walked over and peeked through it fast.

“Chang…?” A tired sounding voice called out from there and lightly chuckled. “You can come in.”

With that, Chang opened the door fully and walked in. Laying in the bed was his mom, Barba. In her arms was a baby that was fast asleep. His markings were small and purple and his face almost did look like Chang’s. He walked over to the two and stared over the baby, who's eyes were closed. Staring down at help felt unreal.

“This is your little brother, Raki.”

Almost as if on cue, Raki opened his eyes. They were wide and purple, looking up at him. He and Chang locked eyes for a second and Chang reached out his hand. His little brother reached up his own hand and grabbed onto his finger, smiling. Hearing his little brother giggle quickly brought a shine into his eyes.

Chang started to smile a little at the sight of him. But he did feel something around his brother. It was like there was some sort of power aura. They didn't really have energy they could sense, so it confused him. His eyes widened a little bit and he almost looked horrified entirely. He wanted to try keeping a smile on his face but he couldn’t as it became more and more crooked. A small bead of sweat went down the side of his cheek.

It was too easy for him to realize.

Raki was stronger than him. And he was just a baby.

…

“Hey, Chang.” Risel was the first to greet him when he walked back out. “How was meeting your brother?”

Chang was zoned out but after blinking, he nodded like nothing happened. “It was…it was good! He does look just like me.”

Chian got excited at that and started to smile, clapping her hands together. “What's his name?”

“It's a secret.”

“You suck.”

“You'll learn his name when he's announced at his birth ceremony.” Viog happily reassured her, amused when she jokingly pointed. “Hey, I have to help the Elders for a bit. I'll see you tomorrow, Risel.”

Risel waved him off as he started walking away, smiling. “See you later. I should probably start cleaning around the house now.”

Chang almost jolted hearing that and quickly shook his head. “Can I stay out here a little longer with my friends? Please?”

“Hmm…”

“I'm allowed to be out for a little longer, too.” Sangi glanced to the side to see how it was getting slightly darker. “Please, Mr. Risel?”

Risel pretended to be thinking but chuckled and patted his son on the head. “Alright, just for a little bit. When it's dark, you have to come back inside.”

“Got it!” Chang nodded and acted like he was happy about it, hiding what he was actually thinking.

So as his dad walked away, Chian faced him and put her hands behind her back. “So, what do you want to do? Go back to reading?”

His act crumbled the second he knew his dad was far enough. “No, something else…”

“Something else?”

“Do…do you guys know about the book that the Elders supposedly have?”

“The book?”

“That rumor?” Sangi asked as they looked over at him, making him nervously chuckle. “My older brother told me about it. He always tells stupid lies!”

“What's the rumor? I've never heard of it.”

“Because you're not supposed to know, I guess.” He looked around and moved in closer while lowering his voice. “This is everything my brother told me. Supposedly, this book came from the Demon Realm.

When our ancestors came here from the Demon Realm, they brought this dark magic book with them. If whoever has it can read and understand it, they can gain an insane amount of power. They could be strong enough to blow up the planet.

Just some dumb rumor though. I don’t believe it for a second.”

“I don't believe it either.”

“So then…” Chang started and stopped a second to think but didn't even realize his mouth moved faster. “What if the book is real…?”

“Hm? I don't know. Even if it was real, the Elders probably have it.”

Sangi did think about it for a moment but shrugged it off. “That's probably it. And besides, the Elders would never let anyone touch it.”

“But how do we know whether or not it's fake?” Chang put that question up and the two started staring at him.

“...Why are you so curious?”

“Because…I don't know, I just…I just want to know.”

“...”

Chian barely narrowed her eyes but tried her best to hide the look of suspicion. “Right…well, I don't know…nobody but the Elders know.”

“Yeah…but anyways, I bet it's just something made up. Probably just to trick us.”

“Well that's stupid. Let's just move on. Want to go back to your tree, Chang?”

“Just so you can keep reading?” He laughed at his own joke, the girl joining him a little after.

But Chang didn't say anything yet. He had an idea in mind. And it wasn't the best, he knew that, but he still wanted to go through with it.

Chian noticed the look on his face and stopped laughing, raising a brow. “Chang? Are you alright?”

“What are you thinking about?” Sangi kept his smile but slowly lost it when he realized Chang was stoic. “Chang?”

“Guys, I have an idea.” Chang began talking with no second thought behind it, clenching his fists. “Let's…

Let's go steal the book from the Elders.”
.
.
.
Extra

‘Woah…’ Goten, inside of Capsule Corp., was barely shaking as he seemed impressed. ‘All of that fighting going on…and I'm missing out…’

Trunks saw him and nodded his head, knowing exactly what he was thinking. “They're really going all out…is the Clan really that bad?”

“I guess it is.” Mein blinked and there were small stars in her eyes. “Now I want to see.”

“You're safer here.”

“Hm…” Chi-Chi walked past them, too lost in thought to really pay attention. “What could Goku, Gohan, and Raimu be doing…?”

All of them jolted just hearing her and nervously glanced at each other.

Chapter Text

“Steal it…?” Sangi reluctantly repeated after his friend as his shoulders lowered. “You want to steal the book?”

“I mean, why not?” Chang chuckled like it was nothing and didn't take note of their expressions. “The Elders are keeping it, yeah? Let's just go in and grab it!”

“Chang…”

“One of us can maybe distract them while the other two go inside their house and take it without them noticing!”

Chian furrowed her eyebrows and slightly reached out her hand as a gesture. “Chang-”

“And then, let's keep the power for ourselves! We'll just hide it!” He started smiling but it was really to cover up what he was really thinking. ‘But…I need to keep it for myself…’

“Chang!”

“So let's hurry up and go before it gets too dark, unless doing it tomorrow-”

“Chang!” Sangi and Chian had to say at the same time just for him to hear them.

“Huh?”

Chian groaned and rubbed the bridge of her nose in annoyance. “Look, we can't just go rob the Elders like that.”

Sangi nodded and crossed his arms, trying to look nonchalant. “Power doesn't matter that much to us anyways. We don't have to do all of that.”

“And it's just a rumor. We don't even know if that book exists to begin with.”

“Chian is right. For all you know, you can be plotting to take something that isn't even there.”

Chang frowned at their disagreements and just shrugged, not looking them in the eyes. “Well, I don't know. What if it is real? Let's go grab it!”

“On the off chance that it is real, I still wouldn't want to steal from the Elders.”

“Let's at least go and see, come on! You guys are supposed to be my friends so you should help me.”

“Chang…”

“I’m not helping you.” Chian bluntly put it and let out a small sigh, putting a hand on his shoulder. “Look, we didn't mean to put that stupid rumor in your head. Let's just go and do something else, alright?”

“...” Chang slapped her hand off and started backing away. “Then I’ll do it myself. You guys are no help.”

“Don't do this.”

“Think about it a little more.” Sangi tried encouraging him to do so, a bead of sweat on his cheek. “Or maybe, just go inside and rest for a bit.”

“We’ll see you tomorrow, when you don't want to steal things.”

“...” Chang rubbed the back of his neck and closed his eyes. “...Fine.”

Sangi noticed this but decided to brush it off, slowly backing away. “Right…see you tomorrow, Chang…”

As he walked away, Chian stared at the boy in front of her and narrowed her eyes, turning around. “See you tomorrow, Chang.”

“...” Chang didn't respond to her and with that, watched her walk away.

He watched as the two walked away in silence. But he didn't do anything about it, moving his hair out of the way. He simply kept anything he wanted to say to himself. So once those two disappeared into the crowd, he had his final decision.

Seeing how they didn't look back, he slowly walked backwards before turning away. He walked in the other direction of them, away from them and his house. Though he did glance back, he couldn't stop himself from continuing to go. His thoughts were running through his mind fast. The talking of other Odka’s didn't help since he only got more annoyed.

He understood what he was doing. He knew what he was doing was wrong and knew the consequences. So he didn't understand why he couldn't stop himself. But the image of his new younger brother came to his mind and suddenly, he began walking faster. Through all of his thoughts, he continued and soon, put his hands over his ears as he continued towards the Elders house.

Nobody really watched or took note of him. So it made it easier for him to run behind the other houses to hide himself. His body was tense but his eyes were set on the Elders home. He quickly ran behind it and ducked down, pausing before peeking through the window. There was nobody inside and there was nobody around him either, giving him the chance.

Pulling back his fist slowly, he punched the window. A shiver went from his arm to the rest of his body as he jolted. He pulled back his arm and shook out his wrist fast, gritting his teeth.

‘That hurts, that hurts!’ He hissed in pain and looked at the window, there was no damage to it. ‘You're kidding…I can't even break a window?!’

He took a deep breath and tried again. Still no damage was done on the window and he only hurt his fist again. It made him frustrated. He couldn't even do something as simple as breaking a window.

'I can't even break a window...' Leaning against the wall of it, he slid down and sat on the ground. 'What am I doing...?'

Glancing up, he looked at the window. He was just about ready to give up but something inside of him forced him to stand up. He closed his eyes and once again, he punched the window. Nothing happened at first but then, the window began cracking. After another second, it shattered in front of him.

He stood there in shock for a second but knew he had to get moving. Trying to be careful, he moved away some of the broken glass. He then jumped up and grabbed onto the frame, pulling himself over and falling inside. Some of the glass cut him but he ignored it easily.

When he looked around, he was slightly impressed. He knew that the Elders home was much bigger compared to others but couldn't get distracted. As he looked around, he saw no signs of the book. There was nobody inside so it allowed him to walk in further but he still couldn't find the book.

His shoulders lowered in disappointment and he frowned. 'So...so it was just a rumor...and I said all of that stuff to Sangi and Chian...'

He put a hand over his face and heavily sighed. Everything that just happened came back to him and he regretted every second. And just as he was about to go back through the window, he saw a door to the room. His curiosity got the best of him and he slowly walked towards it, grabbing the doorknob.

He opened it and saw exactly what he was looking for.

The book was on a stand, just sitting there. There was dust on it, making it clear that it hadn't been touched in a while. The book was large but not big enough to be too heavy. He ran over and grabbed it, being weighed down slightly but smiling.

'Hah! I got it, I actually got it!' He cheered in his head but heard something else, turning his head and peeking out the door.

"I'm quite tired." Someone walked in and stretched out, putting his hands in front of him. "Aren't you all?"

'What...? Elder Albil? Why is he back so early...?' Chang was confused but then saw two more walk in, knowing he had to go.

"Of course. Tomorrow, let's..." Another Elder walked in and stopped talking, catching Chang off guard.

Albil took notice and looked confused, starting to raise a brow. "What's wrong, Elder Primi?"

"One of the doors is open..."

"The doors?" A different one walked in and then looked around. "We closed them all when we left...?"

"No worries, Elder Mauz." Albil seemed calm and started walking towards the opened door. "Let's see...what was in this room?"

Chang began sweating when he realized there was no other way out. Out of desperation, he opened the book and flipped through the pages. They were easy for him to simply scan through but he needed something to help him. He managed to stop on a page and read through it, though it was overcomplicated.

‘Come on, come on…’ Chang tried his best to understand it, continuing to read it over and over again. ‘Fine, let's try it…it better work…!’

Albil got closer to the room as he opened the door more. He turned the light on and was greeted with a completely empty room. The only thing left in there was an empty stand. The other Elders looked inside, then looked at each other.

Albil narrowed his eyes and walked in front of the empty stand. "...The book."
.
.
.
Fast asleep in his bed, Chang continued to snore. He felt so relaxed in bed as it was like yesterday didn't happen. He almost couldn't remember yesterday until he did. Just thinking about it almost woke him up completely when he wanted to at least try forgetting about it.

He peeked his eyes open and looked on the floor of his messy room. The book was just there, staring back at him. It was just enough to make him uncomfortable. Not wanting to leave the comfort of his bed, he reached out his leg and used his heel to kick it under his bed. He then turned the other way and decided that he was going to go back to sleep. Because maybe his friends were right and he just needed some time to think.

“Chang.” His door opened but he decided to ignore it, though he heard footsteps coming near him. “Chang, wake up.”

“Mm…” Chang groaned and pulled his blanket over his head. “Just a few more minutes…”

“Come on.” Now realizing that it sounded like his dad, he felt his blanket being pulled off. “Straighten up your room and get dressed.”

“Hm…? What's planned for today…?”

“The Elders have been investigating the homes of other Odka’s. Supposedly, something has been stolen from them.”

“...Huh?” He sat up way too fast and quickly fixed his hair. “Stolen? What…what was stolen from them…?”

“They won't say but our house is next soon. So look presentable for the Elders.”

“G-Got it…”

The moment his dad walked out, he jumped up to his feet. He got dressed as fast as he could but didn't bother to fix his hair. Instead, he pulled the book out from under his bed and stared at it. He was beginning to sweat because he knew that he would soon be caught. And the punishment wouldn't sit well with him. He didn't know what else to do so he picked up the book and quietly opened his door.

His parents clearly didn't hear him, giving him the chance to look around. He saw his parents' room door opened and quickly rushed into their room. He frantically looked around for a second and furrowed his eyebrows at the realization of his new plan. There was no other option for him. He was going to run away but not without one thing.

Fast asleep in his bed was Raki, completely unaware of the situation. Chang dropped the book and went over to him, picking him up and being sure not to wake him. He stared at his brother for a second with regretful eyes.

‘Let’s go, Raki.’ Chang held his brother close and let out a small sigh. ‘I’ll be a good older brother now…but some people just don't want that…is this really a good idea…?’

“Chang?” Risel called his name again, looking in his room to not see him. “Chang? Come on!”

He began sweating again and looked at the book on the floor before looking at his brother. ‘Crap! If they find out then…’

“Chang, there you are.” He finally found him, seeing how he held his little brother. “You have Raki with you? Are you already attached?”

“Yep…” He tried to hide the nervousness in his voice, putting up his best smile. “I'm just…excited to be a big brother!”

“That's great but come on, the Elders are almost here.”

“Got it! Can I bring Raki?”

“I don't see why not.”

He kept up the fake smile and the two walked out. But being a little behind his dad, Chang glanced behind him. He didn't stay for too long and simply narrowed his eyes before turning away.

Barba saw them come out and clapped her hands together calmly. “Good, everyone looks nice…”

“Yeah, but I think Chang needs a haircut soon.” Risel joked and attempted to fix his son’s hair in vain.

Chang moved away his head and kept hold of his brother carefully. “I do not…”

“Excuse me?” Someone knocked on the door outside and stopped after several. “May we come in?”

“Always, Elders.” Risel responded and right after, the door opened to reveal the three elders.

Albil slightly dipped his head to them, the other two on either side. “Good morning.”

“Good morning, Elders.” Risel and Barba said at the same time while bowing, Chang doing the same right after.

“Sorry for the sudden intrusion, but we are missing something very important and must look around.”

“We don't mind at all.” Barba put her hands in front of her, not before fixing her hair, and gave a warm smile. “Please, do so.”

Primi nodded his head and went past her but caught sight of the child first. “Oh. This is the new one, correct?”

“Yes, his name is Raki.”

“He looks just like his brother.”

“Hah…yep…” Chang hoped they couldn't see how nervous he was, swallowing hard.

Mauz nudged the Elder slightly and gestured at him to go. “Let's hurry. We don't want to take up too much of their time.”

When the Elders walked around, he went over to his parents fast. “Uhm…Mom, Dad? Can I go outside with Raki?”

“With Raki?” Barba slightly froze up at that and glanced at his dad, frowning a little. “Well…I'm not sure…”

“I'll be insanely careful, trust me!”

“...What do you think, Risel?”

Risel did think about it and after another moment, shrugged. “I believe Chang will be careful. He’s never gotten in trouble, has he?”

“I guess you're right…”

“Just make sure you're careful with Raki, alright?”

Chang quickly nodded and began walking past them, waving them away. “I got it! I'll see you later!”

He walked out and closed the door behind him fast. The second he thought he couldn't be seen, Chang began walking away fast. He kept Raki close to his chest and gritted his teeth.

‘I have to run…this has to be done…I-’

“Chang?” Turning around, he saw Sangi who looked confused. “Hey, you passed right by us. What's going on?”

“Is that your little brother?” Chian pointed out right after and already had a look of suspicion. “Why do you have him?”

Chang didn't know how to respond to the questions, only sweating more. “Well…uhm…I…”

“And another thing…did you hear that something got stolen from the Elders?”

“Yeah, they already searched us but couldn't find it.” Sangi ended up answering but then paused and looked at his friend. “...Chang…”

“Did you actually go through with it?”

“I…” Chang gritted his teeth and changed his tone to sound more defensive. “Look, the book was real! I did what I had to do!”

“It’s real?” Sangi was more shocked to hear that, his eyes even widening, but he shook it away. “Either way, you still stole it?!”

“I had to!”

“Why?!”

“To protect my brother!”

“How does this protect your brother?” Chian quickly interjected and put out a hand towards him. “Your brother doesn't even know what's going on!”

“He'll understand! The point is, I have the book now, and I even used some of the power from it to escape!”

“What?!”

“It does work!”

Sangi slowly shook his head and only got more tense. “It still isn't right. You have to go up and tell the Elders the truth.”

“And we'll come with you.” Chian added right after and was twiddling her fingers nervously. “So please-”

“I'm not getting kicked off the planet.” Chang quickly snapped back and after taking a deep breath, he continued, “If you guys really want to be my friends, you won't tell anyone about this.”

“I don't want to keep it a secret. Just tell the truth.”

“I won’t-”

“They found the stolen item!” They heard someone say as the Odka’s began going the other way.

“They found the stolen item?” Sangi said with curiosity and after glancing at the other two, they also followed.

The closer they got, the better they could hear Albil when he exclaimed, “Traitor! How could you steal such an item from us?!”

“They found it…who had it?”

“Don't know.” Chian began pushing past others to get to the front and her friends did the same.

“I've been loyal for so long!” They saw Risel with his hands together and his head dipped. “I don't understand how I got that!”

“He stole a book from them?”
“I thought Risel was good…”
“What will his son think?” The other Odka’s were busy murmuring to each other.

“It is true.” Mauz said, as if to answer any suspicions that were never heard. “It seems Risel has stolen this book.

This book is a symbol of history, from when we Odka’s first left the Demon Realm. Such a relic from history should have never been touched or even stolen. It appears Risel thought otherwise.

It was hidden under his bed.”

Sangi’s eyes were wide at the book and he almost stumbled back. “That's…”

“You hid it under his bed?!” Chian had to exclaim in a low voice so the others wouldn't hear.

Chang was at a loss for words and clutched Raki in his arms as he tried to think. “I…look, I don't know what you're talking about-”

She grabbed him by his jacket and shook him roughly. “This has gone too far! Go admit it to them!”

“I’m not admitting anything!”

“Please, I don't know how that got into my house but…” Risel went on his knees and bowed, clearly sweating more. “I'm too loyal!”

“I'm sorry, Risel.” Primi almost sounded sympathetic but kept a harsh expression. “But it was found here and there's no other evidence.”

“Please, he has been with me since yesterday!” Barba attempted to plead and was just as desperate and worried.

“Is there anyone who can attest to that? It's difficult to know whether or not she's attempting to cover for you.”

“Our son, Chang! He would know!”

“Yes! Chang!” Risel lifted up his head and looked around to try finding him. “He knows that we’re innocent!”

Chian stopped when his name was said before looking him dead in the eyes. “This is your chance, Chang. To do the right thing.”

“Yeah!” Sangi nodded and was just as nervous, trying to put up a weak smile. “Just go up there and admit it.”

“Maybe if you tell the truth, they'll be less harsh.”

“Please, Chang.”

Chang couldn't look at either of them as he sighed and soon stepped forward. ‘...I know what to do.’

“Chang!” Risel saw him and felt so relieved at the sight of him, almost calming down. “Please tell the Elders-”

“Don't attempt to influence him, please.” Albil instantly stopped him and looked at the kid with a calm expression. “Are you able to give an alibi for your parents?”

Barba looked at their son and slowly nodded her head. “Please, Chang.”

“...” Chang kept silent for a second to try gathering his thoughts so he was sure of what to do.

Glancing over, Chian made eye contact with him and nodded and mouthed, “Do it, Chang. Do the right thing.”

‘...The right thing…’

“Chang. Please.” Risel almost muttered under his breath, his voice slightly shaky.

Albil waited for his answer calmly, keeping the book in his hands. “Well?”

‘...This is the right thing to do.’ With his brother held into his arms, Chang confidently spoke. “My father is a traitor.

He was the one who stole the book.”

The other Odka’s began talking amongst each other as Albil soon announced, “Then as punishment for treason and attempting to lie…

Risel and Barba are hereby exiled from the planet, Moonshine.”

Those words echoed throughout. Chang watched his parents to see their reactions. As his dad kept his head low and his mom sobbed, he didn't have much of a reaction to it. He didn't know why but his face turned stoic and he lowered his head. Barely turning around, he looked over at his friends.

Chian and Sangi were in disbelief. Sangi looked more disappointed while the girl looked angered at him. Despite that, Chang didn't seem to care too much.

But he still walked over to them and Chang kept his voice low. “...I’m sorry, but-”

“I don't want to hear any excuses.” Chian instantly walked away and was lost in the crowd of other Odka’s.

“...”

Sangi stared at him and opened his mouth to say something but didn't. He instead walked away, following after Chian. Chang stood where he was and everything around him went silent. It was like everything else suddenly didn't matter to him. But then he heard one sound and looked down.

Raki was beginning to wake up. He did a big yawn and slowly opened his wide purple eyes. The first thing he did was look up at Chang and giggle. He put out one of his hands to reach for him and Chang was reluctant. Chang looked back up to see his parents were gone. The only people left were the Elders, who began reassuring the other Odka’s. Albil still had the book in hand and Chang narrowed his eyes but they softened when looking at his brother again.

He put out his hand and Raki grabbed his finger, making him giggle. Chang tuned out everything else around him. Nothing else did matter at that moment. He softly smiled down at his little brother.

Bringing him closer, he hugged him tightly and sighed as he began whispering, “Don't worry, Raki. I'll take care of you…and I'll protect you…

And I won't let anything happen to you.”

Chang’s hand glowed with a purple aura.
.
.
.
Extra

Raki began wailing out inside the house. Everything inside was messy and Raki was on Chang’s bed.

“Raki! What happened?!” Chang ran in but to his confusion, he saw his little brother just crying. “Huh? Why are you crying?”

Not being able to respond, Raki continued crying and kicking his legs. He scratched the side of his head and tried everything he could. From trying to make him laugh to attempt to rock him, nothing worked. His little brother continued to sob and it frustrated him not knowing why.

“Crap…” After a while, he became exhausted and fell down onto the bed beside his brother. “How am I supposed to get you to stop…?”

Raki suddenly stopped and crawled over, laying on top of him and giggling.

“…What were you even crying about?”

Chapter Text

Chang and Android 1 both kept their eyes on each other, as if the other would run away. They were both tense and it was shown so clearly in how they stood.

“...Chang.” Android 1 finally got the courage to say something and furrowed her eyebrows. “I'm sorry about whatever happened to you…but you have a chance to fix it!”

“...It's too late.” Chang bluntly put it and began chuckling a little with a weak smile. “You're an idiot for wanting to help me…like you could understand me…”

“A lot happened to me, too! And we can talk it through, if you want to.

“...”

“I'm willing to listen to whatever you have to say.”

“...” He hesitated for a second and was about to speak but quickly changed his mind. ‘No…I can't stop now, everything is for Raki…’

Android 17 saw him clench his fists and quickly shifted his feet. “He's just going to attack again. Now what?”

“...Well, I have to defend myself.” Android 1 reluctantly spoke but some wires from the side of her head began to spark. “Ow!”

Valli saw this and got worried, though she knew there was no stopping her friend. “Just be careful.”

“I'll be fine, I'm sure of it.”

“Yeah right.” Chang smirked and put his hand on the ground as it cracked. “By the end of this fight, scrap metal, you'll be nothing!”

An explosion happened in the ground as it only cracked more. The crack led towards Android 1 as she saw the explosion happening beneath it. When the crack was below her, she was ready to protect herself but someone suddenly pulled her to the side. It was just in time as the explosion came from the ground where she had been.

“Man, I was prepared and everything.” Android 1 whined but quickly stopped to see who had pulled her.

“It's about time you came.” Cori almost rolled his eyes and put his hands on his hips. “Gohan!”

Tien chuckled at that and waved his hand dismissively as he quickly spoke, “I mean, he was probably busy with the army.”

“Yeah, sorry I came late.” Gohan put up a crooked smile and rubbed the back of his head but looked at the android. “Are you alright?”

“I remember you!” Android 1 pointed but hit the side of her head and nodded. “Yeah, I’m fine. Thank you, Gohan.”

“But-”

“Wait…where did Chang go?”

“Right over here, scrap metal!” Chang came from her side and pulled back his arm fast.

Android 17 quickly ran over and grabbed his arm, taking Chang by surprise. The android pulled him by entirely and threw him to the side but Chang kept on his feet. He went back towards the android and Android 17 had to block several punches. They were managing to go at it for a good while, considering they were just about on par with each other. Chang only got more frustrated the longer it went on.

When he got the chance to catch his fist, he gripped onto it and slammed Chang to the ground. Chang put up his hand to try stopping him but it was kicked down. The android pinned him down by putting his arms behind his back and pushed his head into the ground.

“Hey! Get off me!”

Android 17 ignored him entirely and put his attention on Gohan instead. “Was the army difficult to deal with?”

“Nope. They were pretty easy.” Gohan reassured but then scratched the side of his cheek. “I would've been here earlier, but so many kept coming out at me.”

“What's our plan then? After we beat Chang…” Cori made sure to mutter the last part but still looked prepared for anything.

Android 1 held her chin and lit up when she already had an idea. “Firstly, I want to figure out how to get in contact with Son Goku. He and the others need to understand the situation, and I can only assume they dealt with the fighting easily.”

“That's good but…” Valli put her arms out in a shrug and had an uneasy look. “We don't really have a way to get to him.”

“Ah. That makes this more difficult.”

‘Contact…the communicator!’ Chang quickly thought and only a little after did he begin to sweat. ‘Someone tried talking through it…and I ignored it!’

Android 17 was able to catch onto the change of expression, starting to raise a brow. “You look nervous. Want to tell us something?”

Gohan also caught onto it and crossed his arms while harshly speaking. “You have a way to contact Frieza, don't you?”

Chang flinched hearing that and by that point, his face gave it away. “...”

Android 17 smirked when he could tell and narrowed his eyes. “Yeah, you might want to start explaining.”

“Be careful, we don't want to provoke him.” Android 1 was quick to warn them and did keep her guard up.

“You've been provoking me this whole time!” Chang snapped and started to move his arm, soon getting it free.

The second he held it up, he froze Android 17 in place. He reached out and grabbed Android 1’s ankle, pulling at it to trip her over. He pushed himself up to his feet and kicked Android 17 out of the way, still keeping him frozen. With those two out of the way, began running towards the ship and furrowed his eyebrows.

Just as he was getting close, Gohan was in front of him. There was a white glowing aura around him and he went to punch him. Chang used his arms to block it, though he was noticeably hurt by it when he winced in pain. The Saiyan managed to throw punches that landed and almost got the chance to knock him out. Lucky for him, Chang found the chance to grab his wrist and threw him off to the side.

‘I’m so screwed…I forgot to renew the barrier, too…!’ Chang was starting to sweat more and continued towards the ship. ‘I have to contact them!’

“Keep him away from the ship!” Gohan gave the word to the rest of them and launched himself forward.

“That was obvious enough!” Android 1 used her feet to push herself towards him.

Both ended up on either side of Chang just in time. Gohan tried to kick him while Android 1 went to punch him. They both could have landed hits but Android 1’s vision suddenly became black and she tilted off to the side. Chang put a hand in front of her face and froze her where she was. Quickly facing Gohan, he grabbed him by his ankle and slammed him on the ground.

“My…sight…” Android 1 managed to close her eye and when she was unfrozen, she fell on one knee.

“Android 1!” Gohan sat up, almost completely forgetting about the Odka, and went to help her instead. “Are you alright?!”

“He destroyed one side of my face, so my system is trying to shut itself down…”

“Poor you.” Chang managed to stick his tongue out at her, even while being nervous, before continuing to run. ‘Ok, Frieza better not kill me!’

Once her sight returned, her other eye narrowed. ‘He showed much trust towards Frieza before…so why is it now that he's nervous?’

Just as Chang was about to get on the ship, he caught someone from the corner of his eye. One of the soldiers ended up tackling him, to his surprise.

“Huh?!” Chang exclaimed and was about to get the soldier off but was even more surprised.

The soldier didn't look normal. There was a talisman stuck to their forehead and their skin was lavender.

“What the hell…?” He tried ignoring it and pushed the soldier off but was quickly tackled by more who looked the same. “ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!”

“No, I'm not kidding!” Someone's voice was heard but he couldn't see who was talking. “I've been waiting for you to try getting on the ship!”

“Oh! I almost forgot about her!” Gohan exclaimed and got himself and the android on their feet. “She actually started helping me fight, a little after I got a chunk of the army for myself.”

Tien looked over to fully see her and had a warm smile. “Ah, I'm surprised to see you again…”

Showing herself fully, she already had her hands on her hips. She held a talisman between her fingers but put it away after.

“Yurin.”

“I had to come, I could hear the fighting.” Yurin rolled her eyes and paused before a sweatdrop ran down the back of her head. “That and I got curious when you left the school abruptly.”

Android 1 didn't hesitate to excitedly giggled and wave at her. “Hello, Yurinrin! I'm Android 1!”

“Actually, it's Yurin…”

“Got it, Yuririn!”

“...Nice to meet you.”

“Nice meeting you, Yurin.” Android 17 didn't stay on introductions for too long since he was more serious. “What do we do with Chang?”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

“1 doesn't want to do anything bad to him.”

“And Chang mentioned the barrier that's making the others weaker…” Android 1 was busy mumbling to herself in thought until she spoke up. “So firstly, we have to convince him to take it down.”

“If only Chang knows how to, we have to force him.” Gohan said right after to follow with her idea before pausing. “But how can we do that?”

“Chang is already stubborn enough.” Valli huffed while crossing her arms and shaking her head.

“And he isn't really willing to listen to whatever we have to say.” Cori said right after and sounded a bit hopeless about the situation.

“Then Gohan is right, we’re going to have to force him.” Yurin said after and slapped her fist in her palm to show violence.

Android 1 had a bead of sweat on her cheek out of nervousness. “I really don't want that…”

“What other choice do we have if he's stubborn about it?”

“I don't know, I still want to try talking to him.”

“I doubt that'll work well…”

“SHUT UP!” Chang finally got all of the soldiers off him, showing his clenched fist. “Whatever you do won't work on me-”

“Can you give it a rest for a second while we think of a plan?” Valli actually cut in before he could finish and even ended up frowning.

“What?!”

“Yeah, you need to shut up! They've been fighting against you long enough, give them a second!” Yurin snapped at him right after and huffed.

He more or less showed more of a reaction to seeing her. “Where the hell did you come from…?!”

“Does it matter?”

He was about to shoot back an insult but suddenly couldn't talk. All he could do was keep staring at her for a second. It confused all of them until his face suddenly flushed entirely red.

Tien was just as confused as the others at the sight and tilted his head to the side. “What's wrong with him?”

“He's distracted so it gives us a chance.” Android 17 didn't hesitate running towards him, the Odka quickly snapping out of it.

Chang blinked and used a shockwave to push back the android, trying to stand tall. “D-Don’t be stupid! You guys don't have a chance of winning against me!”

Yurin simply rolled her eyes at him and pointed as she snapped, “You're the idiot! It's all of us against you, so it's clear we’ll win!”

‘You guys will if you keep distracting me!’ He couldn't say that out loud and had to laugh to cover it up. “I'm going to win! It was meant to end like this!”

Android 17 rolled his eyes and began flying towards him. “Keep talking.”

Putting out both of his hands this time, he used the same shockwave. It not only knocked Android 17 away but it also forced the others off their feet. Seeing them on the ground, Chang took the chance and ran inside the ship.

“Great…”

Valli jumped up to her feet and showed her clenched fists, about to fly. “Come on! Let's go after him!”

“Hold on, it's fine.” Android 1 put her arm out to stop her before standing up again. “I'll go after him myself.”

“Huh?”

Cori took a look at her condition and furrowed his eyebrows, starting to frown. “Are you sure you want to go in there by yourself?”

Android 1 put up a peace sign but didn't sound childish at all when she spoke. “I promise I'll be just fine!”

“Let me come with you then.” Yurin rushed over by her side and had a hand over her chest. “Please, just to make sure you're safe.”

“I won't be fighting at all, I hope you know that.”

“That's fine by me. It'll still be good to have someone by your side.”

“Then I'll be glad to have you.”

“Look at yourself, 1. I don't think it's a good idea.” Android 17 interjected his own thoughts and narrowed his eyes. “What if something happens to you?”

“Like I said, I'll be just fine! Have some faith in me.”

“Everytime you say that, it makes me worry more.”

She giggled and went in front of him, putting a hand on his shoulder. “Hey. I'll be fine. I made it this far, haven't I?”

“...”

“Nothing is going to happen to me.”

“...Then the second I hear fighting, I'm coming in.”

“I'll also be there to help her.” Yurin attempted to reassure him but even so, he still looked reluctant.

“Just be quick about it and if he keeps being stubborn, just give up.”

“Yes, sir!” Android 1 instantly saluted him, a little childishly at that.

He rolled his eyes and slightly pushed her jokingly. “Promise. And be serious.”

“I promise.” She simply nodded her head and after a second of eye contact, she turned away and Yurin followed her.

The two of them swiftly made their way on the ship. Since the door had already been broken down by her earlier, they managed to go inside. Android 1 peeked around for a second and not seeing Chang, she almost got worried. But then she saw the door to the control room open and Chang was standing right there.

“I forgot he can't sense others…so he definitely won't sense you. Just make sure you're quiet.” Android 1 whispered while keeping her eyes on him.

“Mhm.” Yurin nodded and also stared down the Odka but soon asked, “What are we going to do?”

“...” Her weak smile said it all.

“Android 1?”

“Just watch out for me, please.”

“Huh?”

She finally faced her and her eyes were clearly full of determination but also sorrow. “No matter what happens, you can't show yourself or help me.”

Hearing that only made her more nervous and she wanted to say something. “Android 1, I-”

“Don't help me.”

With his hands out and glowing, Chang had his eyes closed. All of his focus was put into what he was doing that he didn't bother listening to whatever else happened around him. By the time he was finished, he let out a sigh and his hands stopped glowing as he tried to keep calm.

‘Alright, the barrier is up…I just need to get in contact with Frieza and Mahi and…’ Chang didn't let his thoughts finish as he grabbed the communicator. “Frieza! Mahi!”

But there was no response. All he heard on the other end was static.

“Frieza! Mahi! What happened?! Hey, answer me!” He started yelling out of frustration and got more static as a response as he threw it down. “What the hell happened…”

He trailed off. Despite the fact that he didn't want to believe it, he knew it was probably true. Something clearly happened with Frieza and Mahi. And it was likely that they had lost against the ones that went to Moonshine. That made him lean against the control panel and start to sweat.

“Great, now what…?” He asked as if someone was there to answer him. “They'd be pissed off if I ditched Earth and went to Moonshine…but I'm getting my ass beat over here…

No…I can't give up…everything’s been for Raki and giving up now…”

But the idea that Frieza and Mahi lost weighed heavily on him. His eyes widened and his mind went completely blank.

“Did Raki mean a lot to you?” Behind him were footsteps as someone walked in.

“He meant everything…” Chang trailed off and glanced behind himself, scowling at the sight of Android 1. “...Everything to me.”

“And I bet he was a good brother, too.”

“If you're here to try killing me, don't even.”

“I'm not here to kill you and neither will the others. I've been through what you've gone through and-”

“Shut up!” He was suddenly in front of her and punched her face swiftly. “You don't know anything! You keep repeating that over and over and it's getting annoying, dammit! I'm not listening to someone who wants me dead!”

She blocked the next punch from him and moved it down so they could look at each other. “I'm not going to kill you, I swear!”

“Android 1…” Yurin muttered as she watched the Odka try hurting her, though she had to bite her tongue. ‘The second he hears fighting…’

Against her own will, she forced herself to run out.

Android 1 got kicked into the wall and moved out of the way when he tried again, gritting her teeth. “Just listen to me!”

“I'm sick of hearing you talk!” Chang swung his leg at her as it was quickly blocked and made him more frustrated. “SO JUST-”

“BUT I’M IN YOUR SAME POSITION!” She had to yell out as she was thrown to the ground, her face getting stepped on. “I’M IN YOUR SAME POSITION!”

“How the hell can you say that?!” He kneeled down over her and put his hands around her neck. “HOW CAN YOU TELL ME OF ALL PEOPLE THAT?!”

“CHANG!”

His fingers were completely pushed into her and she could've swore that her metal was being dented. “What…could you be talking about…? Look at you, can't it be more obvious?!

You can't be like me when your life is better!

All of your stupid friends, fighting and defending you! Doing all of this for you and being worried about you every time you took a step forward! And it's annoying to hear that, over and over and over again!

You're kidding…”

The two of them locked eyes. Hers were filled with that same sympathy he saw before. His were filled with sorrow and complete dread.

“You'll really be like me once you have no friends to go back to.”

He was breathing heavily. She could feel it against her face but she didn't let it stop her at all. Although she put her hands around his wrists, she didn't even try pulling them off her. She simply stayed calm about what was happening.

“Trust me on what I'm telling you, please.” Android 1 kept her voice stern and her grip strong. “Almost my whole life…I've felt like a complete traitor.”

Chang pushed his fingers more into her hearing that.

“I feel like a traitor to the Black Star Clan after I left them.” She continued on with the silence she was given. “I've been with them for so long…that having left them feels like I'm losing a piece of myself.

But I know how bad I was in the Clan and how bad of a situation it was…yet it feels like I'll always be a traitor.

And…I lost someone I loved, too. My…my own creator, killed right in front of me as I was taken away from her. I have so many regrets for not being able to do something or protect her…but I accept that she's dead…

But that's what helps me move forward.”

“Stop lying. No, stop lying…!” He shut his eyes and gritted his teeth, throwing her against the wall. “NO! YOU SAY WE’RE SIMILAR, BUT YOU TURNED OUT DIFFERENTLY! HOW COULD YOU HAVE MOVED FORWARD?! HOW DID YOU FIND YOUR PURPOSE FOR LIVING?!”

“I accepted help.” She put it so simply and used the wall to get back up. “I broke free from all of that, from everything that held me back…and I figured out what it meant to choose what to do in my life.

I chose to leave the Clan. I chose to help others and make friends.

I chose to be a better person.”

Chang opened his mouth to say something. And instantly closed it when he realized he couldn't. He slowly blinked at her and furrowed his eyebrows, using only his eyes to look at everything but her.

“Frieza and Mahi probably lied to you about a lot…and I can't confirm or deny whether or not your brother is alive…”

He suddenly gritted his teeth. Slowly and noticeably, he began pulling back his arm.

“But whether he's dead or alive…”

There was sudden anger in his eyes.

“Raki most likely wouldn't want this for you!”

“SHUT UP!” Chang finally snapped and brought his arm forward so fast, the android almost didn't see it.

“YOU GET TO CHOOSE WHAT YOU WANT TO DO AND WHO YOU WANT TO BE!” She stood her ground regardless and kept her feet planted. “AND I KNOW YOU CAN MAKE THE RIGHT CHOICE…

FOR YOU AND YOUR BROTHER!”

“YOU WOULDN’T KNOW WHAT HE WANTS BECAUSE RAKI IS DEAD!”

His words echoed throughout his ears as the two stayed frozen in place. Android 1 slowly looked down at herself with a blank expression. Chang’s arm was through her stomach, the Odka being just as shocked as she was. They stayed where they were until Chang finally pulled out his arm to reveal the giant hole in her stomach.

“You…” He didn't know what to say as his arm went limp by his side. “You…you should've just…shut up…”

“R-Right…” Android 1 fell on her knees before willing to her side, going limp herself. “I-I-I’m sorry…”

“What…are you apologizing for?”

“B-B-Because I felt l-l-l-like it…” She managed to let out a glitched giggle, stopping only after a second. “And…honestly…at least I got the c-c-c-chance to talk to you…”

“...” He looked down at her and furrowed his eyebrows, not wanting to believe it. “You felt bad for me.”

“I didn't pity you once.” Her words almost sounded harsh to him and almost chuckled at his assumption. “What kind of person…would I be if I let someone become like me? I…I don't want anyone to have to go through what…I've been through…and lucky for you…

You have someone…who wants to help you…”

They stared up at each other but Android 1 could barely lift her head. She watched as he sat down in front of her on his knees, clearly taking in all of her words. He closed his eyes for a second to try gathering his thoughts, to actually figure out what he wanted to do.

“Chang…” She said and when she knew he was listening, she barely giggled. “I-I’m tired…I think I'm going to s-s-sleep…”

“...” Chang ended up moving her so her head was on his lap but he looked away.

“Hm…?”

“Thanks…for talking to me, I guess…” He started out in a low voice and let out an almost annoyed sounding sigh. “I might still go through with the plan of wiping out Earth…”

“I-I-I-I can't stop you, s-s-s-s-so…”

“But I think I'm done with that. I don't want to be as bad as Frieza or Mahi…” He finally lowered his head to look at her, shrugging. “So I'll figure out something, I guess…”

She let out a weak and glitchy sounding giggle before she managed to get out, “You can r-r-r-r-r-run away…”

“Not a bad idea.”

They went quiet again and the two made eye contact.

“...Thanks again, scrap metal.”

“Hey…” Android 1 sounded joking as she smiled brightly at him. “My name is Android 1.”

And her eyes went black as she stopped moving.

He stared into her pitch black eyes, seeing himself in them. That made him scowl for a moment before his expression softened. Lifting up his hand, he watched as it glowed and lit up not only his face, but the android's, too. He let out a small sigh and clenched the glowing fist. When he had finished, the light died out.

He looked back down at the android. And slowly, he put his hand on top of her head and moved her hair out of the way.

“...Thank you, Android 1.” Chang spoke softly, for what felt like the first time to him.
.
.
.
Extra

“Yuririn!” Android 1 happily said her name again, her hands clapped together.

Yurin had a sweatdrop on the side of her cheek as she put up a crooked smile. “Here, I’ll tell you again. It’s Yu-rin.”

“Yu…Yuyurin?”

“Yurin.”

“Yurinrin!”

Tien faced palmed and the android beside him felt the same as he sighed. “I don’t think she’ll get it any time soon…”

Chapter Text

"Yurin?" Android 17 raised a brow when he saw her run from the ship. "What are you doing?"

Yurin was panting a little but her worried look covered her face more. "It's...it's because of Android 1."

"What happened? Are they fighting in there?"

Valli already had an uneasy expression and let out a heavy sigh. "I knew we couldn't reason with him anymore."

"Great, I should've gone in there with her, I'll go in-"

"That's the thing." Yurin had to cut him off, starting to frown as she caught her breath. "She told me not to help her."

"What?" Gohan was more in disbelief at that and started to become confused. "Why would she tell you not to help her?"

"I don't know...she just told me that whatever happens, I can't help her or do anything."

"So they are fighting?"

"When I left, they were."

"That's great..."

"Should we go in after them?" Cori quickly asked and sounded much more urgent than them.

"I'm not sure." Yurin scratched the side of her cheek, a bead of sweat on it. "I wanted to help but I didn't want her to be mad at me."

"But now I'm worried something will happen to her." Android 17 grumbled and ran fingers through his hair to try thinking.

"I'm sorry..."

"I don't think anything too bad is happening anymore." Cori still looked nervous and tried not to show it as much. "I can't really hear anything."

"Yeah. Android 1 can hold her own..." Tien also tried to reassure the others, nodding his head. "I'm sure she'll be able to defend herself."

"I shouldn't have left her..." Yurin's regret started to sink into her and she lowered her head slightly.

Android 17 simply rolled his eyes and pushed past her, going towards the ship. "And I shouldn't have listened to her."

"But 1 said-"

"Let's go." Gohan didn't hesitate agreeing with the android and before he started to follow, he turned around. "Cori, Valli, stay out here and watch out for any more army members."

"Got it!" Cori stood up tall and saluted him before actually getting serious. "Be careful in there."

"And make sure Frieza and Mahi don't appear. If they do, come for us."

"I understand!"

"Be safe." Tien told them and the three of them made their way towards the ship.

Yurin let out a small sigh and began running after them, furrowing her eyebrows. "I hope 1 won't be mad at me for this..."

Chang still sat in the ship, basically being by himself. The other android was still on his lap and didn't show signs of getting back up.

"Now what...?" Chang muttered to himself as he kept his eyes on her before closing them. "I need to fix her...and get out of this situation..."

He heard footsteps and grew tense as he put his attention to the door. They only got closer and he soon saw the group of four standing there. At first, they just stared at him and didn't look friendly in Chang's eyes.

"1!" Android 17 didn't focus on him for too long, running in front of him and taking the android.

When she didn't respond, Gohan's eyes widened and he almost didn't have any words. "What happened to her?"

"She shut down..." He trailed off when he finally caught sight of the hole through her stomach.

Yurin put a hand over her mouth and her shoulders lowered right after. "Crap..."

"You did that to her!" It didn't take long for Tien to figure that out and he looked angered at the realization.

"Of course he did!" Android 17 grabbed the Odka by his jacket, barely lifting him up.

"Hold on!" Chang jolted and grabbed his wrists, trying to get him off as he had to talk fast. "I'm sorry, but give me a second to talk!"

"Ironic coming from you. Not so fun when the tables are turned, is it?"

"17!" Gohan had to break them apart and look him in the eyes to get him to focus. "Let's listen to him for a second!"

"Well, clearly-"

"1 can be fixed by Bulma easily after everything, I know that. The faster you let him talk, the faster we can help her."

"I'm really sorry for not listening to her earlier." Chang started out when he saw the chance and began to frown. "It led to this...and it's my fault for being such an idiot. I...I'm sorry."

Yurin put her hands on her hips and leaned off to the side as she sighed. "So she did get the chance to talk to you..."

"I'm surprised you wanted to listen, especially after all this time of fighting." Tien admitted out loud and still seemed a bit unsure of it.

Gohan managed to notice it because he added right after, "He is a lot calmer than before."

"I give up." Chang got to his feet and kept his hands up, trying to look sincere. "I really do. I'm leaving Frieza's army for good."

Android 17 only used his eyes to look up and down at him before crossing his arms. "Are you accepting death?"

"No! I mean, like, I'm just going to run away and hide or something!"

"You're serious about this?" Yurin made it clear she didn't believe him and raised a brow.

"He has to be lying." Android 17 quickly spoke after and put out his hand, charging a chi blast.

Gohan moved it down fast and nervously chuckled before getting serious again. "Are you telling the truth...Chang?"

"Yeah, I am." Chang said and when he saw that they still didn't believe him, he grumbled and put his hands out. "Here, I'll show you."

They were all wary of him but watched as something above his hands began to glow. Then, a book was floating just in front of him. He grabbed it from the air and made sure they could all see it.

"A book?" Android 17 almost scoffed at it but made sure not to, knowing the others would comment on it.

Yurin stared at the book and saw how it had a blank cover, which made her suspicious. "What's the book for?"

Chang stayed silent for a second and almost seemed reluctant until he did give an answer. "Every power that I used against you guys, I got from this book...and I could learn more if I wanted to but..."

He narrowed his eyes and before anyone could question him more, the book was set on fire. It was short-lived as the book turned into ash before the ash disappeared.

"I can't learn any more powers and nobody will ever be able to use this book...again."

"So you mean it." Android 17 sounded blunt but accepted it just as fast. "That's...good."

"Yep. It shouldn't cause anyone trouble anymore."

"Now..." He rubbed the back of his neck as his eyes trailed down to the other android. "We need to deal with her..."

Gohan put a hand on his shoulder and smiled while holding up a finger. "Bulma can fix her in no time, don't worry!"

Chang also looked at the android before turning his head and putting his hands in his pockets. "If that's it, I'll make my way out of here. But you should thank me because I'm making sure your friends on Moonshine win."

Tien raised a brow hearing that and started to become worried. "What did you do...?"

Android 17 put up his hand again with a chi blast and put it in front of his face. "Explain."

"Calm down!" Chang put his hands in front of him and hastily explained himself. "I took down the power barrier so now it's an even playing field!"

"Did you actually?"

"Of course I did, what else was I supposed to do?! And isn't that what you guys wanted in the first place?"

"Barrier?" Gohan showed his confusion, a question mark even appearing by his head, as he tilted his head to the side. "What do you mean?"

Tien remembered how he wasn't there and weakly chuckled. "Goku and the others fighting on Moonshine were being weakened from a barrier Chang made around them."

"Oh, I see."

"It's a lie, isn't it?" Yurin took out a talisman and went in front of Chang, waving it and snapping at him. "You better hurry up and-!"

"I-I am telling the truth! I swear on everything!" Chang's face instantly flashed red and he had to back up. "I just c-can't ensure that they'll win, it's on them!"

"So we can't really help them in any way..." Gohan scratched the side of his cheek in dismay.

"And 1 probably would've given a stupid idea that could've worked..." Android 17 muttered right after and rubbed the bridge of his nose.

Chang heard this and thought of something right after, crossing his arms and almost mumbling, "Well, I could teleport you guys to Moonshine..."

"Wait, really?" Yurin responded right after and her eyes showed she was interested.

"Better hurry with it." Android 17 demanded and put up his fist in a threatening way.

"Hold up! I'm only teleporting two of you guys!" Chang pushed down his fist, more roughly this time out of annoyance. "It already takes a lot of energy so I don't want to lose a lot...in case Frieza and Mahi are pissed."

"It'd be better if I stayed here." Gohan said and before they could say anything, he continued, "I can help ensure there's no more army members with Cori and Valli."

"I'm definitely going." Android 17 bluntly put it and kept his fists clenched. "Any objections?"

"None."

"None at all." Chang muttered out under his breath and ignored the glare he got.

"I'm going, too!" Yurin held up her fist and was pretty determined to do so. "I want to go for Android 1."

He jolted and put up his hands, nodding his head so fast they almost didn't see it. "Y-Yeah, you can!"

"Hurry it up!" Android 17 had to snap at him just to be heard.

Moonshine continued to shake and crack more. The insides of the planet could be seen and some lava began rising up. The others, trapped on the planet, made sure to watch out for it.

"..." Goku kept his eyes closed and his fingers on his temple as he seemed distressed.

"Can you not sense anyone we can go to so we can get off the planet?" Piccolo asked him, his arms crossed as he looked the same.

He let out a groan and lowered his arm, slowly shaking his head. "I can't...nobody is close enough, no matter how hard I look..."

"Dammit..."

Daikon was sitting on the ground, her knees up to her chest and her eyes wide. "We're stuck here, huh...?"

Perci saw her expression but his ears lowered and he closed his eyes. "I don't know what we can do..."

"This is stupid!" Vegeta snapped to seemingly no one as he slammed his fist against the ground. "Frieza just had to do this shit right before he was killed!"

"..." Cocon had been quiet the entire time while being focused on trying to get the kid to stop bleeding.

Raki hadn't shown any signs of getting up yet. His arms were continuing to bleed out where his hands had been blown off. Though his face was scrunched up in pain, his eyes kept closed.

Goku saw this and only began sweating more, closing his eyes to try again. "I hope Raki can get up soon..."

"He's lost so much blood. I find it unlikely." Piccolo was even frustrated knowing this and lowered his head.

"What are we supposed to do...?" Raimu began mumbling, though the others heard him and listened. "How...how do we even tell the others?"

"I mean, we could die..." Goku started off and caused all of them to jolt since they couldn't hear him mutter, "Maybe King Kai could help..."

"I don't want to die!" Daikon almost hissed at him and started messing up her hair. "I didn't think I'd die like this...!"

"Hold on, just calm down..." Raimu put a hand on her shoulder but even he had to admit, he didn't know what to do.

"..." Cocon simply furrowed her eyebrows and soon sat there.

Perci noticed this and growled through his teeth as he kept calm the best he could. "Keep trying, Son Goku. There has to be someone you can sense."

"Nobody is close enough..." Goku grumbled and let out a heavy sigh while still trying.

Piccolo opened his mouth to talk but even he accepted that there was nothing they could do. "..."

A bead of sweat went down Raimu's cheek as he let out a small sigh. 'It's hopeless...'

Goku saw his son and furrowed his eyebrows, turning to face them. "I'm sorry, guys..."

"Idiot. Don't apologize like it's your fault." Vegeta scoffed at him with his arms crossed but was turned away.

"Frieza is to blame for doing such a thing." Perci's ears lowered and after covering his face with his hands, he just sighed. "Let's just...wait. We all know what's going to happen."

"You're..." Goku trailed off and looked around fast, facing in a direction. "Hold on...I sense someone!"

"You sense someone?!" Raimu jumped up to his feet fast and barely had a smile.

"But you said nobody was close enough for you to sense?" Daikon, though glad to hear it, was more confused than anything.

"Because they're on the planet!" Goku took them by surprise once he exclaimed that.

Perci tilted his head to the side slightly with one of his ears perked up. "It certainly can't be an Odka. They lack energy."

"And it can't be Frieza or Mahi." Piccolo added right after but once he sensed the same person, he narrowed his eyes. "So...who is it...?"

"What the hell happened here?" They heard someone's voice in the distance as they walked over.

"This planet doesn't look too good." Someone else said right after as the group of three could be seen. "Oh, there they are. It's Goku and Piccolo."

"That's them?" Now being seen better, a woman with green hair pointed to them.

"I sensed her! It's you, Yurin!" Goku pointed at her back, the two staring at each other in surprise. "Android 17, I didn't know you were here!"

"Hello, Goku!"

"How'd you guys get here?!"

"Well..." She and the android moved to the side to show the person.

Chang stood there with his arms crossed and had a smug look. "Right here."

"Raki?!" Goku, Raimu, and Daikon, exclaimed at the same time.

"You grew taller than me..." Raimu muttered under his breath and held his chin.

"You're alright...?" Daikon questioned but also sounded confused, raising a brow.

Goku went in front of him and grabbed his cheek, pulling at it. "Did you split in two?!"

"Get off of me!" Chang shoved him and rubbed at his cheek, grumbling several things under his breath.

"And his markings are white..." Perci trailed off, looked down at the kid in front of them, and frowned. "You're not Raki."

"Of course I'm not..." He trailed off and pushed the Saiyan to the side, seeing the small Odka on the ground. "...Raki...?"

He stopped paying attention to the others and ran over. After pushing back Perci and Cocon, he kneeled down and stared over him. And he took his time, catching sight of every injury on him, including his missing hands.

Seeing how he was distracted, Android 17 walked over and put his hands in his pockets. "This is Chang, we just got finished fighting him."

"And you're the last Odka next to Raki, aren't you?" Piccolo managed to catch him off guard despite sounding so calm. "Where's the book?"

"The book?" Chang was barely paying attention but blinked and stood back up. "...How do you know about it?"

"Before we even came to Moonshine, Dende warned me of another Odka that claimed the book Raki was talking about. That's all I knew, I had no idea you were his brother or your name."

"He burned the book in front of us." Android 17 ended up answering and put out his hand as a gesture. "Get to talking, Chang."

"I was in the army, I was the one leading it...but what the hell happened to my brother?" Chang's voice became much sharper and he put up his hand. "Start talking."

"It wasn't any of our faults!" Raimu quickly said but still looked ready to defend himself. "He did it himself, sort of..."

"What does that mean...?" He looked past them and noticed the unmoving body of Frieza. "...Huh? Frieza? Where's Mahi then...?"

"M'lady managed to finish off Mahi herself." Perci said first and had an impressed expression, though he lost it after.

"And Raki defeated Frieza." Raimu added right after and suddenly looked more sullen. "He defeated Frieza to avenge you, Chang."

"And if his hands are like that...his power must've been too much..." Chang swallowed hard and gritted his teeth, turning his head. "...Dammit."

"So how are you still alive?" Perci asked right after and his tail swayed uneasily. "After all, we were told you were killed by Frieza during the Moonshine attack."

"Did you happen to fake your death?" Cocon mentioned but didn't seem to care too much for her own question.

"I lived...but clearly I was meant to die." Chang pointed at his face and arms, mainly the white marks. "Markings turn white and the skin turns pale when they die...but I lived.

Frieza and Mahi saw this and for some reason, Mahi asked me to join the army. I...had to. I thought Raki was dead...so I did..."

"...Is Earth and everyone else alright?" Vegeta questioned with his arms crossed, though almost had a worried expression they could see.

"Everyone's fine...almost everyone." Android 17 glanced away and rubbed the back of his neck. "Android 1...she shut down and it's bad..."

Perci's ears perked up that but it was more out of curiosity. "What happened to her?"

"She...she broke. But Gohan told me that Bulma would be able to fix her..."

"But don't worry, 1 will be fine!" Yurin tried sounding determined and held up her fists. "So let's get you guys off here."

Just as she said that, the planet began to shake again. Those who were standing ended up falling over, though Chang quickly froze Yurin in the air to stop her.

Android 17 grumbled something as he got back up to his feet. "I see you have favorites."

"It was instinct." Chang quickly responded and even turned his head but he couldn't hide his red ears.

Piccolo got back up and moved his foot when a crack came his way. "If you came here to get us off, be quick about it."

"Alright, alright. Give me a second."

Kneeling down, he put his hands on the ground. He closed his eyes and the planet shook even more before stopping entirely. Everything seemed to be still and they saw his hands glow only for a second.

"Done."

Daikon felt uneasy about it and glared towards him defensively. "What did you do?"

"Nothing bad. I stopped the planet from exploding, only for a little bit."

"That's cool!" Goku held up his fists and showed stars in his eyes with a smile. "For how long?"

"Uh...well..."

"..."

"...We have 2 minutes to get off here."

"Then come on." Android 17 rushed him and stared at the cracks, looking worried. "I wouldn't want to fall in."

"I can only do so many of you at a time." He gestured at them to group up but catching sight of his brother, he furrowed his eyebrows. "...You guys will help him, right?"

"We definitely will!" Raimu exclaimed his answer and realizing he was loud, he fixed his tone. "I don't want Raki to die!"

"..."

"He wanted to protect me and I should've done something, especially since I promised to protect him! I want him to live so that the two of us can still be there for each other!"

His eyes widened for a second and he clenched his fists. "..."

"Let's hurry." He ran over and picked up the small Odka, being careful of his hands.

"...It'll take some energy." He lifted up his hand and closed his eyes, thinking about Earth. "..."

Goku, Vegeta, Perci, and Android 17 began to glow for a second. They soon disappeared from where they were.

"Impressive." Yurin commented and put her hands on her hips with a small smile. "At least you have that useful power."

"Y-Yeah, I did!" Chang's cheeks flushed red and he turned away his head. "Good..."

"Hey! Hurry up!"

"Got it!" He put up his hand fast again but suddenly froze when seeing the Namekian. "..."

"I bet you recognize me." Piccolo simply put it and crossed his arms, raising his chin. "I hope you also don't think I'm a stupid Namekian."

"I don't. Just funny seeing a Namekian again, especially after what I did."

"...I'm not surprised. Do you want to tell me what you did or should I say it?"

He went quiet but didn't care about the others listening to him. "You're not slow. I was the one who ruined the truce between the Odka's and Namekian's."

"Thought so."

He hesitated again and slowly nodded his head, glancing away. "...And I'm sorry for that. I wanted to protect Raki."

"I suggest you figure out something before that gets out of hand again."

"...Will do."

He made Piccolo, Yurin, and Cocon glow. They glanced at each other but disappeared from the planet. Right after, it started to shake again and smaller cracks formed.

"I think whatever you did is wearing off." Raimu pointed out and kept the kid close to his body when he almost dropped him.

Chang barely flinched at that and went in front of them. "...What's your name?"

"Uh...my name is Raimu. Son Raimu."

"Raimu. I guess I can remember that. You know Raki, right?"

"Well, yeah...we met in the forest and then I tried hiding him and...so much happened, Raki might have to catch you up."

"...Are you close to Raki?"

"...We've stuck together for a long time. He was the first to trust me...and we managed to become good friends." He looked down at his face and furrowed his eyebrows. "That's why I don't want him to die...

He's just a kid. All he wanted was to be on Moonshine and live with his brother. It was all taken away from him and I understand why he was scared of me and the others...

But now...even when I have brothers, he feels like my brother. And spending so much time with him...even if he was scared at first...I understand him. So I wanted to do my best to protect him and he wanted to do his best to protect me...

Because he didn't want to lose anything else."

"..."

The silence scared him and he quickly spoke, "T-That's just what I thought...he could be thinking something completely different, you know?"

"..."

"..."

"...You're annoying, you know that?"

The Odka walked over and stood in front of him, almost face to face. The two stared at each other and as the planet cracked and shook, they almost ignored it. Chang began lifting up a clenched fist, Raimu barely flinching at it. He closed his eyes and got ready to be hit but Chang simply knocked him on the head softly.

Raimu opened his eyes and looked back up at him, his eyes wide. "Huh...?"

Chang put up a weak smile, his eyes having tears in the corners of them, as he let out a chuckle. "Take care of Raki for me."

So as the planet began to glow, Raimu had disappeared before seeing what happened.
.
.
.
Extra

"Come on, Chang!" His friend, Chian, called out for him as she was walking backwards. "We can't be here all day!"

"Hurry up!" Sangi called right after and the two laughed as they ran ahead.

"They're leaving us behind!" Raki pointed out and was about to go after them urgently. "Come on!"

"Let's go then!" Chang picked him up and put him on his shoulders as he began laughing and smiling, running to catch up. "Hold on tight, Raki!"

...

Chang sat inside of the ship on Earth, his eyes closed as he let out a sad sigh. "...I wonder how it would've been without the book..."

Chapter Text

Raimu reappeared on Earth, not being able to process what just happened.

He blinked and then began to realize that he was back on his own home planet. Looking down, Raki was still in his arms and his eyes were still closed. But Chang wasn't anywhere to be seen. A bead of sweat was on the side of his cheek as he stood in place, still shocked. He didn't know what to think at that moment.

"Raimu!" Daikon was the first to run over urgently, letting him see that the others weren't too far from him. "Are you alright?"

"Yeah, I am..." Raimu trailed off a bit before holding up the kid towards her a little, furrowing his eyebrows. "But let's hurry! Raki is still..."

"I got him." Piccolo walked over and took the kid himself but quickly noticed how someone was missing. "What happened to Chang?"

"..."

"Was there not enough time for him to get off?!" Goku exclaimed and put his hands on his head while looking at the others back and forth. "What do we do?!"

"He left himself...on the planet on purpose..."

"Huh?"

"All he did was...get me out of there. I never saw him leave...and he's not here right now, so..."

"Does...that mean he's dead?" Android 17 questioned and almost seemed deadpan about it but it was clear he was somewhat concerned.

"...I'm not sure."

"Raimu!" Hearing his name, he looked up and saw Valli flying straight at him with her arms out. "You guys are back!"

"Daikon!" Cori was right next to her and landed first, going to the girl he called out and hugging her. "I'm glad you guys are safe!"

When she landed, she ended up hugging the boy she called out before separating and shaking him by his shoulders. "We were so worried!"

"Y-Yeah, I got that much!" Raimu managed to get out and grabbed her wrists to make her stop, letting out a relieved sigh. "I'm glad you guys are alright, too."

"Yeah! The army didn't give us too much trouble...besides Chang."

"Speaking of which, let's get going." Android 17 began walking off for a second, going towards a ship, as he began flying. "We need 1 to get fixed up and we need to help that small Chang, too."

"Where's he going?" Raimu asked as he watched him fly off, looking at the others to get an answer.

"I think he's getting Android 1." Cori assumed and also looked off in the direction, seeing the android already coming back.

"Bulma can fix her, right?" Android 17 landed and showed his partner, furrowing his eyebrows and continuing, "It's...fixable, right?"

"You can ask Perci."

"Maybe not?" Daikon muttered slightly and nudged at him while gesturing towards the wolf who stared back at the android.

"Ah." Perci stared at her with a blank face but it was clear he had a look of disgust in his eyes.

A sweatdrop was quickly wiped away by Raimu as he slightly raised a brow. "Right, I almost forgot..."

"Sorry, I mean..." He quickly shook away the look and scratched the side of his cheek. "It's not completely impossible, it just might take a while..."

"That's good..." Android 17 sounded relieved and his expression even relaxed a bit, but he still sounded serious. "Let's get moving then."

"Hey, everyone!" Tien landed next to them and was glad to see how they weren't too badly injured. "Was everything dealt with?"

"Just about. We're going over to Bulma's right now to get 1 fixed and help the kid right there."

"Then I guess I can head off now." Yurin put her hands on her hips and let out a sigh, though put up a small smile. "I'm glad I could be of help."

"You really were." Android 17 nodded his head and took a small glance down at his partner, giving a light chuckle. "1 would definitely say the same."

"Catch me up when she gets fixed!"

"I'll tell Gohan, Krillin, and 18 everything." Tien began to fly and picked up Yurin by her wrists, using one hand to wave before grabbing her wrist again. "I'll see you guys later!"

"Bye, everyone!"

"See you, Yurin!" Goku waved and once they were gone, he gestured in another direction. "Let's hurry and get to Bulma!"

Piccolo sighed and began flying after him while still looking worried for the kid. "Got it. Right behind you."

The others flew off and Raimu still stood there, trying to think to himself. "..."

"Are you alright?" Daikon asked, still standing by his side and clenching her fists. "Whatever the problem is-"

"I'm just worried about Chang...I just met him but I wouldn't want him to die on Moonshine...especially since he and Raki..."

"I get you. But remember what Goku said, we can use the Dragon Balls if anything does happen."

"Yeah, you're right..." He helped reassure himself in his head as they began flying, though he chuckled. "Good fighting though, Daikon."

She jolted and her cheeks flushed as she rubbed the back of her head. "Y-Yeah, thanks..."

After that comment, they went completely quiet as they continued following the others. They soon got to Capsule Corp., landing right after the others. Perci was in front so he managed to unlock the door for them to go through.

"Hello? Who just walked in?" Bulma came down and saw them all rush through, being surprised. "Hey! What happened?! You guys are back?"

"You need to help Raki. Fast." Piccolo ran in front of her to show her, sounding urgent. "...Please."

"Android 1, too!" Android 17 came right next to him and furrowed his eyebrows. "Please, Bulma."

Bulma was surprised by both and took a long look at them before nodding. "Got it. Let me take Raki first..."

Before she did, she took a long look at all of them. All of their clothes were ruined, injuries were apparent, and they looked like a mess.

"...And after, you guys need to shower and change."

"Yeah, she's right..." Raimu muttered under his breath and brushed off some of his shirt.

"Come with me, 17. You can set 1 on a bed for me while I take Raki." She took the kid and walked off, the android right behind him.

"The rest of you can come with me. I need to fix M'lady's wrist while Bulma deals with Raki." Perci led them all to a different room that was able to accommodate them, walking back out for a second.

"So since we defeated Mahi and Frieza...that should be the end of the army and the Black Star Clan, right?" Valli asked all of them, sitting down and letting out a long sigh.

"I assume so. Neither have a leader." Vegeta answered and sat in a chair with his arms crossed and eyes closed.

"That was still scary..."

"I was worried for you guys." Cori admitted and put up a small smile, putting his arm over his forehead. "I'm glad you guys came back...somewhat safe..."

"There was so much happening." Raimu just groaned when having to remember it all but then paused. "But...this time, we made sure Mahi died."

"Because M'lady defeated her, in my eyes." Perci walked back in with bandages, going over to her and chuckling as he joked, "So you're the leader of the Clan now."

"..." Cocon was still quiet, holding out her wrist as he began wrapping it.

He noticed something different about her and decided to, for now, ignore it. "...So, let's get as much done as possible. What else do we need to do?"

"Hm..." Goku held his chin in thought as he sat on the floor, his feet together,  before he snapped. "Firstly, we need to use the Dragon Balls to wish for everyone on Moonshine to come back to life!"

"And I suggest we make sure there were no innocent people hurt during their little Earth attacks." Daikon added right after and winced in pain slightly, rubbing her arm.

"That's right!"

"So that just leaves one wish, so let's hope we aren't forgetting anything important."

"I just want Raki to be alright..." Raimu muttered and was twiddling his fingers, his head lowered.

"The kid is strong on his own, isn't he?" Perci went over to him and began helping with his injuries calmly. "I'm pretty sure he will be fine."

"Right..."

"And with the Clan not being a problem anymore, everything will be fine."

Cocon kept her eyes on the ground but raised her voice enough to be heard. "I suggest we watch out for any remnants of the Clan, too."

"That's smart." Vegeta agreed with her and though he noticed something was wrong, he didn't say anything about it.

"Android 1 told me mostly everything about the Clan but I didn't expect it to be this much." Android 17 sighed as he walked in to join them, running his fingers through his hair. "And you guys dealt with this before?"

Goku nervously chuckled and rubbed the back of his head while speaking. "It wasn't as bad, I guess."

"Then assuming this is all, I'll take my leave." Cocon got to her feet and tried fixing her jacket but with it being ripped, it fell off.

Perci blinked for a second and looked a little disappointed. "Truly? So early?"

Valli almost laughed but had to cover her mouth to try hiding it. "Maybe not before you get new clothes."

"..."

"Don't worry, M'lady! I'll get you new clothes right away!" Perci instantly went back in front of her and clapped his hands together. "I'll be-"

"Be quiet."

"What?!"

"Yes, mutt, listen to her." Vegeta grumbled right after and smirked when an anger mark appeared on his cheek.

"You first."

"So everyone's just fine." Raimu weakly smiled but it turned into a frown just as fast. "But...Chang..."

"You called?!" Someone yelled out right after, all of them turning around.

Just barely hanging onto the window sill and trying to pull himself over was Chang. He knocked on the window and looked weak already. His hair was a mess and he had burns on his face.

"Chang?!" Most of them ended up exclaiming, Goku running over and opened the window.

Chang pulled himself over and landed on his head, rubbing it. "Ow!"

"You're alive..." Raimu was too shocked, crawling back for a second to see him better.

Most of his clothes were completely burned off, his jacket gone and his pants barely hanging on. He brushed his white, almost charred, hair out of the way. The two were staring at each other, though only one was really surprised.

Chang wiped his face but hissed in pain at his burns, groaning after. "Crap, that was hard to pull off!"

"Shouldn't you be dead?" Perci questioned as his tail lowered and he raised a brow. "What happened with you?"

"A lot!"

"Raimu told us you stayed behind." Valli pointed out and after looking at him up and down, she tilted her head to the side. "So how are you alive?"

"I also expected you to be dead." Android 17 put his hands on his hips and raised a brow. "So, how'd you do it?"

Chang looked around the room and paused for a second, his shoulders lowering. "... Where's Raki and Android 1?"

"..."

"What'd...what'd you guys do with them?"

"...Raki is getting help for his hands." Raimu was the one to answer him fast, standing up but still feeling small compared to him. "And Android 1 is getting fixed up by Bulma right now."

"So they'll be alright?"

"Mhm."

"At least you care now." Android 17 commented and sounded a bit harsh towards him, though he didn't care.

Chang paused for a second and looked towards the ground, clenching his fists and sighing. "Because...I guess...listening to Android 1 made me care more, alright? I just...don't want her or my brother to die..."

"Wow, you're really different now. Almost like a whole new person." Cori chuckled and got a piercing glare, making him nervously smile and start to sweat.

"Just let me be the good guy for a second!"

"What do you plan to do now?" Piccolo questioned and kept a serious expression, crossing his arms and continuing, "I'm against the idea of you being with Raki again."

Goku was honestly surprised to hear this and tilted his head to the side with a brow raised. "Why do you say that?"

"They're both alive, so they can go back to Moonshine together." Valli added right after and didn't understand as she furrowed her eyebrows. "Why not let them go back together?"

"What led you to do all of this, Chang? Be honest." Piccolo asked him and faced him at the same time while keeping a harsh expression.

Chang almost became defensive but clearly backed down as he almost mumbled, "To protect Raki. That's all I wanted...

I did so much...I stole that damn book, I was the one to make the Namekian's and Odka's turn against each other, I was the one that joined the army because I thought there was nothing left for me to protect. And it all started from just wanting to be a good brother.

I didn't want anyone to stop me from doing just that...and anyone who did...I got them out of the way. And that turned me into one hell of a person...but I know that all of this wasn't right. Raki wouldn't have wanted me to do any of this, I bet...and now everything I've done just seems stupid.

I'm honestly lucky to have even run into you guys, because I know I wouldn't have stopped. And really...all I want...

...All I want is for Raki to live a happy and peaceful life.

One where he doesn't have to worry about being hurt or attacked ever again."

"And what's stopping you from falling back into such a mindset that makes you do all of that?"

"..."

"...I suggest you stay away from Raki altogether. Clearly, the two of you have different paths that can't cross without causing some sort of conflict."

"I must agree with Piccolo." Perci added right after and put his hands in his pockets, shrugging as he added, "But it comes down to what you want, Chang."

"And I know Raki might be sad about it..." Raimu started off as he remembered his time with the kid, frowning a bit before firmly nodding. "But maybe it is what's best for the two of you guys...right?"

"...You guys are right and that's what sucks." Chang ruffled up his hair in frustration before stopping and letting out a sigh. "...I'll leave Raki. If it means he'll be able to have a peaceful life."

"Does that mean both of you are going back to Moonshine?"

"Absolutely not!"

"...Eh?"

"Raki is definitely staying here on Earth! He's going to be protected by all of you guys in case anything ever does happen!"

Cori jolted and slouched forward after with a sweatdrop on the side of his head. "So we're just his meat shields!"

"I'm not being some meat shield for Raki!" Daikon barked at him back and as she calmed down, she showed some frustration. "And stop acting like Raki is weak. He's strong and he can defend himself."

"Like when we first met him!" Goku pointed out and acted like it was a happy memory, even laughing with it.

"Yeah, he really was strong..." Cori mumbled in defeat and groaned slightly when remembering how he was the first to be attacked.

"So don't think Raki is weak! And I'm sure with a lot of training, he'll keep growing to be stronger!"

Chang heard this and slowly nodded his head, starting to smile a bit but not showing it too much. "Yeah...right. I guess he is stronger than he used to be..."

"So if you want Raki to stay here, where's he going to live?" Android 17 brought up to all of them with a calm look but noticed how they clearly didn't have an answer.

Raimu was about to speak but stopped himself, nervously laughing as he thought about his mom and brother. "Definitely not with us...I think he'd be caught too easily, our house isn't that big..."

"My parents would find out fast." Valli said right after and scratched the side of her cheek while frowning. "And I'm not the best person to hide things..."

Perci grumbled as he scratched the side of his head while shaking it. "And I doubt having him in Capsule Corp. would be helpful..."

"He could possibly be with me." Piccolo suggested without a second thought and didn't mind his own idea. "He was with me before-"

"If I could suggest..." Cocon accidentally cut him off and paused for a second before continuing, "Raki could be with me in the forest."

Perci froze up for a second and could barely get his words out before he finally exclaimed, "WHAT?! M'lady, you would want Raki to be with you?!"

"Is it that big of a deal?"

"No, it's just surprising that you have a heart." Valli said right after and almost started giggling but made sure to stop herself.

Piccolo didn't seem to care but got a little curious so he got her attention to ask, "Why would you want him to be with you in the forest?"

"Chang wishes for us to be...'meat shields,' as Cori puts it, correct?" Cocon started off and though looking calm, she did sound a bit annoyed. "He might as well be in the forest. Should any threat come, it'll be the last place to look and it's easier to hide in."

"That's true."

"You're not wrong but..." Perci clearly had his doubts but stopped himself and gave a look of defeat. "If you so wish..."

"Of course, I see this as an obligation of sorts." Cocon soon said and her eyebrow was barely twitching at it. "I would rather not Chang be annoying about this."

Chang had an anger mark on his forehead and he stomped forward. "Shut it, old lady! I'll show you what's annoying in a second!"

"Now we know who Raki gets it from..." Goku and Raimu managed to mutter at the same time, glancing at each other after.

"I don't want to hear another word from you!"

"Good, because I don't wish to see you." Cocon turned away the moment his pants started falling down, making him jolt.

He pulled them back up and muttered several things as he gritted his teeth. "Well, whatever!"

"We might as well get you new clothes." Perci was barely glancing away, his ears lowering as he sighed. "All of us need new clothes so I'll be quick to get on that."

Android 17 rolled his eyes and had slightly covered his eyes, though he lowered his hand. "Where do you plan on going, Chang?"

Chang pulled up his pants again as he shrugged so calmly, barely thinking about it. "Don't know. I'll just do whatever I want, I guess...but I don't want to be too far from Raki."

"Hmm..."

"I'll get going now."

"You can't leave looking like that." Piccolo pointed that out again and almost looked embarrassed for him.

"It'll be for a second. I'll come right back." Before any of them could say anything, he had jumped out the window.

Another window was already opened as the wind blew into the room. Bulma was set beside a bed, continuing to wrap around Raki's wrists. She was still worried as she could be for the kid, furrowing her eyebrows. But when his arms slightly twitched, she became a bit calmer knowing that he was still alive. Raki barely opened his eyes to look at her but he was in extreme pain.

He was trying his best to stay calm. His arms felt so heavy to him at that moment and barely wanted to move them. When he managed to look at Bulma, he saw how she was more focused on fixing up his hands. And he also knew that Raimu wasn't here with him at all. Actually, only then did he realize they were no longer on Moonshine. Wherever he was, it was a completely different place but he couldn't tell where since all he saw was the ceiling and Bulma.

Seeing how he was starting to look confused, Bulma softly smiled and spoke in a low voice. "Hey, Raki. Don't worry, you're back in Capsule Corp. on Earth now."

"..." Raki didn't have the energy to open his mouth or even nod his head, hoping she understood him.

She did and barely giggled at it as she finished up the bandages. "There's not much I can do about your hands...but maybe I can work on replacements for you."

"..."

"Don't push yourself. You need to heal for a bit so stay in bed and rest."

"R...a...Raimu..."

"Raimu and the others are in another room. Don't worry, all of them are fine."

"..."

"I'll go check on all of them now." She nodded and started walking out the door but she could be heard muttering, "Vegeta and Perci might kill each other..."

Once the door shut, Raki managed to sit himself up. He stared ahead of himself and didn't know what to do. Looking down, he had to look at where his hands used to be. The bandages were already bleeding through, just barely, but he barely cared for it. The first thing he wanted to do was find the others but he also had another question.

'I was the only one who could take them to Moonshine...how did we get off...?' Raki asked himself and winced in pain, closing his eyes for a second. 'That's weird...I...'

"Holy crap..." Someone's voice reached him as he opened his eyes. "You...you look so much older...but that might just be me."

'Wait a minute...that can't be...no way...'

He slowly looked up. Sitting there on the windowsill was Chang himself. The two of them continued to stare at each other, almost in disbelief.

"Raki..." Chang slowly said his name like it wasn't really and slowly smiled. "That's...you're awake...it's..."

"Chang..." Raki started off but his voice cracked as there were already tears in his eyes. "Chang...Chang...!"

"Raki..."

"Hold on...!" He threw himself out of the bed, shakily walking towards him but falling on his knees in the middle of the room. "Wait...don't leave...please be real...!"

"I am real. It really is me, Raki." He jumped inside and walked in front of him, starting to chuckle. "That's crazy, isn't it?"

"You're...alive..."

"...So much happened, Raki. So much did. And I'm sorry but...we can't stay together."

"But..." He was questioning what he heard and slowly shook his head. "No...we have to be together. You're my brother...and we can go back to Moonshine!"

"...You've grown a lot, Raki. I don't want you clinging by my side forever."

"..."

"You deserve to live your life how you want. I want you to be happy and...I don't think I can stick with you any longer. So don't be sad about this, alright?"

Tears were streaming down his face and he kept shaking his head, lowering it after. "...I...I want to be with you, though..."

"...Raki." He kneeled down in front of him and knocked him on the head jokingly. "This is how I'm going to protect you. And I heard from someone that you wanted it to be your turn to protect others.

So this is your chance. Your friends are pretty annoying, but they believe in you. They know that you're strong, that you can fight and defend. So show them that you can.

Do me this one thing..."

Grabbing Raki's chin, he lifted it up so they made eye contact. Chang used his thumb to wipe away his tears. His younger brother stared at him with wide eyes as Chang smiled at him.

"Protect your friends."

He lowered his own head so they were connected by their foreheads. The wind blew in at them as the sun shone on the both of them. Raki's eyes stayed widened but he was frozen in place. All he could do was simply feel his brother.

"And know that I'll always be by your side."

Raimu suddenly felt calm, for a reason he didn't know, as he smiled at his friends.
.
.
.
Extra

"Guys, we should all go clothes shopping!" Cori suggested happily and clapped his hands together. "That'd be fun!"

Raimu was surprised and started smiling and laughing at the same time. "Me and Daikon were talking about doing that on Moonshine!"

"Let's plan a time and date then!" Goku was just as excited at the idea and chuckled. "That'd be fun! Right, Vegeta?"

Vegeta simply scoffed at them and turned his head while talking, "I won't join any of you in clothes shopping."

"Man, why can't you just have fun?"

"I think clothes shopping could be interesting. What do you think, M'lady?" Perci asked, clearly amused by the whole thing, but his partner stayed silent.

Chapter Text

Raimu finished eating what was on his plate, slamming down his chopsticks after and announcing, "I'm done!"

Now standing in his own house, he went to put his plate away in the sink. With the Dragon Balls being used, one of the wishes was used to restore their house. He was thankful to be able to sleep in his own bed and eat in his own house. Not like Capsule Corp. was any bad to him but now he was just back with his family. He let out a relieved sigh at that.

Even so, it had almost been a month since the events that happened on Moonshine.

"You're done already?" Chi-Chi questioned as she walked over to the table, setting down another plate of food. "I expected you to eat more."

"Yeah, but I have to get going." Raimu was in front of the door, getting his shoes on in a hurry. "I'm going to meet some of the others at Capsule Corp. today."

"Really? Do what you want, I guess. Goku is already there so just tell him to get home when he can."

"Yep, got it."

"And, by the way..."

Hearing her trail off, he looked back up and raised a brow but got worried. "What's wrong?"

"That alien that ruined the house...what happened to him?"

He was clearly reluctant but he scratched the side of his cheek and nervously laughed. "I mean, he's still here on Earth...just staying somewhere else."

"Oh, like how Piccolo does." Goten came in at that moment and looked more excited to see the food.

"Yeah...so I'm just going to get going now."

"Oh, to see your girlfriend?"

"Girlfriend?" Chi-Chi repeated and looked towards him with curiosity, having a small smile. "Aw, you have a girlfriend now?"

Raimu clenched his fists and his ears turned red for a second as he violently shook his head. "No! Daikon isn't my girlfriend so shut up, Goten!"

Goten suddenly gave a winning smirk, confusing him, until he snickered. "When did I say it was Daikon?""

His entire face turned red and without an argument, he ran out the door and yelled, "JUST SHUT UP, GOTEN!"

Slamming the door behind him, he flew as fast as he could towards the city. He felt his cheeks, which burned from what he knew was embarrassment. But it was weird to him since usually, teasing like that from Goten wouldn't affect him. So a sudden change in how he was acting did catch him off guard but he didn't think about it too much.

He just thought more about his brother. Goten was a handful to him but Raimu was still glad to have him around. And even if he didn't see Gohan too often, he did like his older brother. Raimu suddenly smiled at the thought.

'Raki and Chang really rubbed off on me.' He simply thought to himself as he saw the city in the distance.

He decided to hurry up and forget about all of that. Right now, he had to focus on checking on everything. He hadn't heard from any of them in a month, besides some of Cori and Bulma. So all he did was question how they were doing but he understood that they probably needed some sort of break because of everything that happened so now was a good time to see them.

Landing in front of the building, he knocked on the door and was almost happy to call out, "Hey! It's Raimu, I'm-"

"SOMEONE'S AT THE DOOR!" A childish voice was heard screaming on the other side.

"HOLD ON!" Someone sounded annoyed yelled back and it sounded like they were chasing after the first person. "YOU'RE NOT DONE YET!"

Raimu was suddenly worried and nervous, a sweatdrop on the side of his cheek. "...Eh?"

The door suddenly opened and the first person he saw was Cori, who was glad to see him. "Hey! Raimu's here, what's up?"

"Nothing much, but...what's happening?"

"Uhm...well..." He let him in and closed the door, nervously chuckling. "Someone woke up a while ago and-"

A door suddenly flew off its hinges as Android 1 could be seen coming out with a wide grin. "I'M OUT AND AWAKE! GOOD MORNING!"

"HOLD ON!" Perci and Bulma came out right after in chase of her, sounding annoyed.

"Android 1!" Raimu instantly smiled seeing her, waving over as the android saw him.

Android 1 suddenly got more excited and ran towards him, picking him up in a tight hug. "RAIMU! IT'S YOU!"

He chuckled as he kept squeezing her. It was good to hear and see Android 1 again. All he knew was that Chang had punched a hole through her and forced her to shut down so when they were back, she was already gone. But luckily, Bulma and Perci had worked on fixing her and she seemed better already. Android 1 was wearing simple shorts and a sports bra. It showed off her stomach, which was completely metal and not her skin color, along with half of her face.

"I'M SO GLAD TO SEE YOU, RAIMU! IT FEELS LIKE IT'S BEEN A BILLION YEARS!"

"I...I can't breathe...!" Raimu tried telling her and tried catching his breath at the same time.

"Son Raimu! Good to see you!" Perci didn't pay attention to him for long since he tried getting the android off. "What...brings you...here...?!"

"I...wanted to check on...Android 1...!"

"I'm doing alright!" Android 1 finally let go of him and showed off all the metal parts. "Perci and Bulma have been doing well with fixing me. I feel much better!"

"And you sound better, too." Walking out of the room that lost the door was Android 17 first. "Good to see you running like this again."

"I'm glad that you're fine now." Yurin followed out right behind him, her hands on her hips.

"Android 17, Yurin!" Raimu was happy but also surprised to see the two and asked right after, "What brought you guys here?"

"We both wanted to come and check on Android 1."

"Her repairs are going pretty well." Bulma wiped her forehead using her arm before letting out a sigh. "But she keeps jumping out so it's hard to keep her down."

Android 1 sulked as she slouched forward, false tears running down her face. "I just want to go back to the island..."

Android 17 sighed and rubbed the bridge of his nose as he thought of something to say. "And I promise you will but if you keep acting like this, it'll take longer."

She jumped on his back while kicking her legs excitedly, hugging him around his neck. "Got it! I'll be good!"

"You really are a handful to deal with."

Raimu laughed at that and stopped for a second so he could ask, "Where's my dad? My mom said he was here."

"He's in the gravity room." Perci answered, too focused on his tablet to look up towards him. "With Vegeta, I think."

"They're in the gravity room together?"

"..." He paused and his ears lowered as he quickly rushed past them. "The gravity room is probably going to break."

"Right..." A sweatdrop went down the side of his head as he followed after him.

Android 1 started smiling again and jumped off her partner's back, following after them. "I WANT TO SEE GOKU AND VEGETA!"

"How annoying...Perci, go get her, I'm tired of following her..." Bulma groaned and facepalmed after, clearly exhausted.

"Got it..." Perci grabbed the android by her pants to pull her back, his eyebrow twitching. "You need to calm down."

Raimu reached out to open the gravity room door, just laughing it all off. "Here, I'll just-"

The second the door opened, a chi blast went towards him. Perci used his foot to kick Raimu in the air so he could dodge it and moved to the side after. The chi blast hit the wall behind them as Raimu landed again, almost confused.

"Huh?"

Vegeta could be heard laughing as he lowered his arm, smirking after. "I thought you were the mutt. Sorry."

"He always tries this." Perci sighed and walked inside, looking around and looking relieved. "At least it's not broken."

"Hey, guys! Hey, Raimu!" Goku waved nonchalantly as if to ignore what just happened. "Android 1, you're up!"

Android 1 ran in happily and waved both of her hands. "Hi, guys! It's so cool to be awake again!"

"And it's more dangerous to be in here." Android 17 stood outside the room with his arms crossed, slowly shaking his head.

"I never knew one day could be so eventful." Cori stood next to him and slouched forward, scratching his head.

"Come on. We need to focus on fixing you, Android 1." Perci tried pulling her out but she resisted, making him more frustrated.

Android 1 shook her head fast and started to sob out again as she clenched her fists. "NO! I WANT TO GO BACK TO THE ISLAND! I MISS MY UNIFORM!"

"I think that attack Chang did messed up her personalities." Cori frowned for a second but started chuckling at it.

"Nope! I can switch any time, I just chose not to."

Perci sighed and worked on his tablet again, his ears flickering. "Maybe while we fix you, we take out that childish personality."

"Nah, I wouldn't." Goku surprisingly said and put his hands on his hips, the wolf looking at him.

"Hm? What makes you say that?"

"It's what makes her fun!"

Android 1 paused for a second, taken back by his words, before smiling. "Thank you, Son Goku."

"Hah." Perci barely chuckled at it and showed a small smile as he pressed something on his tablet. "You truly are a strange one, Son Goku."

Android 1's eyes turned black before she began to fall forward. But she didn't hit the ground. Instead, Perci had used his arm to catch her.

Raimu saw this and suddenly felt amused by it, putting his hands in his pockets. "Man, you've changed a lot, Perci."

Perci heard this and raised a brow, his tail also flickering to the side. "What do you mean by that?"

"Ah, it's nothing."

"Let's get Android 1 back in and finish her up. I say it'll take only another week."

"I'll just get going then..." He trailed off and ended up looking at all of them. "Does anyone know where Chang went?"

Android 17 almost seemed reluctant to answer but after a glance towards Yurin, he did say something. "No idea."

Vegeta simply shrugged but also seemed uninterested when he did answer. "Not a clue. After he got new clothes, he left."

"Weird..."

Cori assumed he looked unsure so he went over and patted him on the back. "I doubt he's doing anything bad."

"And even if he is..." Goku hit his fist in his palm and gave a light-hearted smirk. "We can deal with him!"

Raimu couldn't help but smile at that and felt reassured entirely. "Yeah...I doubt Chang will cause any problems."

"Anyways, enough of that! Want to train with us?"

"No thanks...I need to catch up with Daikon either way." He was telling the truth but he had a completely different thought. 'I need a break from fighting!'

"Tell Daikon I said hi!" Cori instantly waved him off and turned to the wolf. "You can get back to working on Android 1."

"Will do. Have a good day, Son Raimu." Perci smiled at him before walking out, the android being carried by him.

"And I'll make my way back to the island." Android 17 put his hands in his pockets and began making his way out. "Are you coming, Yurin?"

"Sure. I'm curious to see the island." Yurin put her hands behind her back while following after him.

Seeing them walk out, Raimu waved off to the others as he made his way towards the door. "Bye, guys!"

When they made it outside, she slowly glanced over at him. “So…should we tell them that Chang is on the island with you and Android 1…?”

Android 17 paused and shrugged, running the back of his neck. “Who knows how they'll react? I'd rather make sure he's not any trouble before we tell the others.”

The Odka himself was laying on a tree branch on the island, his hands behind his head. Chang was completely asleep. So calm and so still that a butterfly managed to land on his nose.

“Nothing should happen though…”

Daikon sat on the ground, holding a notebook with a pencil in her mouth. "Hm..."

"Having trouble?" Piccolo asked her while continually throwing punches and kicks at her.

She managed to keep up with him well. While she kept staring at the notebook, she mainly used her legs to block attacks. She almost looked frustrated but it wasn't because of her training with him.

"Yeah...I need to study." Daikon spoke through the pencil and ducked down when a leg swung over her.

"Study? For what?" Piccolo asked and was a bit curious, though he thought of something else. 'Almost reminds me of Gohan...'

"School. I got so caught up in everything with the Black Star Clan and Moonshine and all of that, I almost forgot."

"Interesting."

"All of us have to catch up a lot...I've missed so much school, I think my parents might start to care."

"Got it."

She jumped to the side to dodge a punch and set down the notebook, sighing. "That's pretty boring."

He got the hint and stopped for a second, looking up. "I'm sensing Raimu coming near us."

"Ah, really? We might've worried him again by not showing up for a while..." Grabbing the pencil, she set it down and cracked her knuckles. "He'll be a good warmup."

"Don't drag me into it."

"Got it."

Spotting him in the air, she put up her arm and shot a chi blast towards him. Raimu noticed it and stopped flying, moving backwards to dodge it. He ended up smiling, being able to sense the girl and his mentor. He was quick to understand, putting out his own hands to shoot down several chi blasts. Right after, he followed in suit of them and towards her.

Daikon grabbed her notebook and pencil, throwing them out of the way of the chi blasts. She then dodged most of them, though one did hit her and one went near Piccolo. Looking up, she saw Raimu suddenly in front of her. He did try punching her but she grabbed his fist and threw him off to the side. Raimu landed and slid off to the side but went back towards her.

"Hey, Daikon! Looks like you're doing fine!" Raimu went to hit her but she used her arm, making him smile.

Daikon chuckled and kicked his arm away, kicking his ankles to trip him and kicking him to the side. "Yeah, I am! What have you been up to?"

"Not a lot. I just checked on the others and Android 1 is almost done being fixed!"

"That's good." She relaxed for a second but that got her kicked in the stomach, making her fall backwards.

"Ah! Whoops!"

"You guys are pretty much on the same level." Piccolo commented when he saw they were done, crossing his arms. "Looks like you're keeping up with training, too, Raimu."

He nervously laughed and rubbed the back of his neck. "Yeah, I wanted to..."

––––

Chang began lifting up a clenched fist, Raimu barely flinching at it. He closed his eyes and got ready to be hit but Chang simply knocked him on the head softly.

Raimu opened his eyes and looked back up at him, his eyes wide. "Huh...?"

Chang put up a weak smile, his eyes having tears in the corners of them, as he let out a chuckle. "Take care of Raki for me."

––––

"I want to make sure I'm strong enough to keep up with you guys and protect you guys."

Daikon noticed something was off and stood back up, brushing off grass. "I knew you wanted to be strong but with how you were just now, you're definitely training more often."

"I have nothing better to do. What can I say? You guys influenced me."

"I doubt anything bad will happen now." Piccolo sounded calm enough and kept his arms crossed. "The Black Star Clan is done for now and Frieza won't have any plans to come back."

"Yeah, you're right. That gives me time to focus on other things." Daikon went back over to her notebook and opened it again. "Like school."

"..." Raimu stared at her with a blank look and tilted his head to the side. "School?"

"Raimu, do you know how many days we've missed dealing with this crap?!"

"I, uh...lost count..."

"Raimu..."

Piccolo chuckled out of amusement before adding, "So you'll be busy with more than training."

"Yeah, and it sucks..."

"And since you're here, Raimu..."

Raimu got worried by his change in tone and focused on him. "What's wrong?"

"I know you're close with Raki. Are you aware of where he is?"

"Yeah...remember, Cocon said she would stay in the forest with him."

"You know where that is?"

"Yeah! You want to see him?" He got excited at that and slowly turned around, though he smirked. "At least you guys are friends now."

Daikon instantly knew what he meant and jokingly muttered, "Right, stupid Namekian?"

Piccolo hit her on top of her head, an anger mark on his cheek as he began flying. "Let's find Cocon and Raki."

'...Who do I keep sensing?' Cocon asked herself as she stood in the middle of the forest.

She tried her best to forget about it. Right now, she had to focus on listening for any noises. She kept her eyes closed and her head lowered, her guard up for who she was waiting on. But even so, she still sensed someone. They were far from her and it was someone she knew but she didn't believe it.

When hearing the sound of rustling bushes and leaves, she snapped her head to the side. There was someone's white hair she could see and she instantly smirked. The white hair disappeared but another sound was heard behind her.

"Nice try." She smirked and turned around, reaching and pulling out her katana.

But then she noticed how she was grabbed onto nothing. She stared at her hands and where her katana would've been held. A sweatdrop went down the side of her cheek for a second.

"..."

"Hey! Remember you don't have your weapons!" Coming from above was the voice of a kid.

"Shouldn't have revealed your place." She retorted and jumped up to kick him but noticed nobody was there.

Right as she landed on the ground, he went towards her with his legs out. "I got you!"

He managed to kick her in the back, instantly knocking her down. Some dust kicked him when she hit the ground as she lifted her head. The kid stood on her back with a winning smile before he jumped back.

"Wasn't that cool?"

"I won't answer that." Cocon sat up slowly, brushing off dirt, as she turned around to face him. "But I will simply applaud you..."

She soon fully saw the kid standing there. He kept a smirk on his face and stood tall, knowing that he technically won. Lifting up his hands, which were now metal, he slammed his fist into the palm of his hand.

"...Raki."

"Thanks!" Raki's grin got wider and he began flexing all of his fingers. "I'm still getting used to the hands that Bulma lady gave me."

"You need to learn quicker. You'll never know when you actually need to use your hands for combat."

"Then you should get used to your katanas being missing."

"...They meant a lot. I won't get used to it so easily."

He was a bit surprised and flexed his fingers again, starting to glance away. "Oh, yeah...sorry...you did look sad seeing them break..."

"Mhm."

"Want new ones?"

"It wouldn't be the same."

"Right."

They went quiet for a second and Raki ended up glancing away again. Now he felt embarrassed and bad about what he said but he didn't know what to add. So they stood there together and Cocon fixed her hair.

"...Raki." Cocon said his name slowly while looking in another direction, clenching her fists. "I remember what you said on Moonshine."

Raki blinked for a second and tried to think but when he couldn't, he got more confused. "What did I say on Moonshine?"

"When you claimed that Vegeta nor I understood what it feels like to be useless..."

"Oh, I mean..."

"..."

"That was impulsive of me to say, if I'm being honest. I know that you guys-"

"I would know what it feels like." She suddenly cut him off and lowered her eyes.

"...You would?"

She almost reached for her missing katanas but lowered her arm and took a step forward. "...I sense someone. I need to get going. Will you be fine on your own?"

"Yeah, I will, but where are you going?"

"I just-" She heard something from her side and turned her head, quickly swinging her fist towards it.

Her fist was instantly caught and once she blinked, she saw who it was. Piccolo had caught her fist while Raimu looked surprised.

"Hey, Cocon!" Raimu waved his hands in front of him and put up a nervous smile. "It's just us, don't worry!"

Cocon pulled back her fist and shook it out, putting her hands in her pockets. "Right. Sorry."

"It seemed like you expected someone else." Piccolo pointed out and didn't look like he minded the attempted attack. "Who was that?"

"...Nobody important."

Daikon raised a brow but didn't focus on it for too long, just shrugging. "Looks like you're doing just fine then."

"Piccolo! And Raimu, too!" Raki got excited and ran over to the latter first, using both his hands to wave. "I haven't seen you guys in forever."

"Woah! You got cool hands now!" Raimu squatted down in front of him and held his wrists, starting to smile. "Who made you these?"

"The Bulma lady in that dome building did. She said they're replacements for my other hands."

"Are you used to them?"

"Almost. Cocon has been helping me train. The old lady is kind of nice."

"I wouldn't push it with her." Daikon said, even though she did end up almost laughing at it.

But Cocon barely had a reaction, blinking once and slowly nodding. "Mhm."

"..."

Piccolo suddenly narrowed his eyes but tried not to look like he was suspicious. "What are you focused on?"

"...Nothing. I needed to run an errand." Cocon barely faced them but didn't look any of them in the eyes. "Raki said he was fine on his own, unless you guys wish to watch him."

"Hm..."

"You guys don't have to stay stuck here with me." Raki reassured them and clenched his metal hands to show them off. "I'll defend myself against anything."

"It's been a while either way. I wouldn't mind hanging out with you, Raki!" Raimu chuckled and was even more amused to see the kid excited.

"That's even better!"

"Go and do what you have to, Cocon. You're going to see Perci, aren't you?"

Daikon thought about that and honestly believes it fast. "That's really all?"

"I never said it was to see Perci." Cocon almost sounded snappy about it, fixing her tone to sound more stoic. "...I won't be gone long."

Raimu paused for a second, only being able to stare at the back of her head, before slowly nodding. "Uh...right...do what you have to, Cocon."

"Right-"

"And, by the way..." He stopped her with his words and clearly looked worried. "We're all friends now, you know?"

"Have been for a while." Daikon added right after and put her hands on her hips.

Piccolo didn't say anything for a second and just kept a hard gaze. "So watch what you do."

Cocon kept quiet and walked away, disappearing into the forest. And when she knew they couldn't see her, she started flying.

“...”

Raimu glanced up at the Namekian and almost started sweating, just nervously laughing. “So…you'll be fine on your own, Raki?”

Raki quickly nodded his head and flexed his fingers once again. “Yep! And with my new hands, nothing will hurt me.”

“Then…maybe I'll get going now. Just be careful and make sure Cocon does get back.”

“Got it, don't worry about me!”

Raimu smiled despite the fact that he was still worried.
.
.
.
"How boring. What am I supposed to do now?" Walking near a clearing was a man who dragged his rapier behind him.

He was hidden by the trees for a second, staring out. A warehouse was standing there alone in the clearing. That caused him to smirk and put his rapier back in his stealth. He stepped out into the light of the now setting sun.

His red skin was able to be seen much better. There were horns coming out from his hair and his pointy ears were seen, too. He moved his dark red cape out of the way and walked forward to the warehouse. Without even trying to open it first, he kicked in the door and watched it slide on the ground. He walked in and stopped when he was past where the door landed. There was nobody inside. It was completely empty.

"So it looks like that truly is the end of the Black Star Clan." He almost sounded disappointed but slowly started chuckling. "Isn't that amusing? Isn't that amusing? Come on, someone! Answer me!"

Taking a deep breath, he started smiling. His chuckles continued until he broke out into a full laugh. He continued to do so and his laughs echoed throughout the entire warehouse.

"Answer me, Mahi! All of this just to fail is so funny to me! You did all of this just to die! And now what am I supposed to do?"

He let out a small sigh as he stopped laughing. The warehouse didn't respond to anything he said. Putting a hand on his hip, he kept staring out into the darkness of it. The setting sun from behind did give it some light but either way, he didn't care. He simply just looked relaxed despite the fact his eyes said something entirely different.

"I can't even return to where I came from...and there's nobody to have fun with..." He trailed off when there were footsteps behind him, smirking again. "Or maybe I do."

"...You can barely hide your energy level." The person said from behind and sounded angered at him.

"My favorite person in the world has returned. Though, I never thought you'd still be alive."

"..."

"I saw that one of your katanas broke. I assumed that Mahi killed you...but it looks like you won against her."

"..."

"Really? Nothing?" He slowly turned around to face them, his smirk more apparent. "Say something. I'm trying to welcome you back."

She kept staring at him, her eyes wide and clearly full of disgust. "Don't say that as though I'm still with the Clan. I killed Mahi."

"And doesn't that make you the leader?"

"..." Furrowing her eyebrows, she lowered her eyes and clenched her fists.

"Oh, my dearest." Taking out his rapier, he put it against her neck so fast she didn't have a chance to dodge it. "I'm not lying when I say it's good to see you again..."

He kept it against her neck, almost looking for a reaction. But she stayed still, as if to let it happen.

"...Cocon."

Chapter Text

And after literally two years, the third story is complete!

You guessed it! I will not be coming back to this one! I'm actually really happy with this rewrite.  Everything is much better than the first rewrite and the second rewrite. I'm glad this is finally done and over with. Let's start getting into the history behind this story and the new characters introduced.

So let's take it back to the end of Clan's Rising. Of course, I wanted to continue where I was. And I somehow came up with this idea: a ghost! Not too far off from what regular DBZ does, but I'll come back to this part. I came up with a character named Pathos (funnily enough, he got his name because I was learning about pathos in English). I decided that I was going to make him a ghost and that he was going to be connected to Perci, having been a friend of his in the Clan before dying. And the only reason Pathos returned as a ghost is because he can't rest because Mahi was alive. So, just like this story, Raimu, Goku, and Cocon all meet him, try to hide him, and then he's revealed to the others. There was also this thing with Pathos where he would constantly tell others, including Perci and Raimu, that'd he'd want to marry them (not romantically, but in the sense that he'd want to be with them forever). And there was a lot of jealous Cocon because of this so it was way out of character. This idea was quick to change to something completly different. I realized how much focus had already been put on Perci. Compared to the new rewrite, it felt like EVERYTHING was about Perci and there was more focus on him than anything (which, I'm glad I found a balance in the new rewrite). So I changed it to Pathos not being able to rest because of his feelings for a friend in the Clan, who he wanted to find. This new idea got up to chapter 9, when Pathos, Goku, Raimu, and the rest of the gang confronted the Clan to end it and Pathos realized that his friend (I forgot her name but she had pink hair) was the new Clan leader. It's crazy to see that the confrontation happened so early compared to the last two. Anyways, as you can guess, this idea stopped at chapter 9. It felt like it wasn't in line with what an actual DBZ story would be, which has been my thought process for these last two. For all that I wrote, I wanted to make sure that it felt like something believable that could be seen as something that could come from DBZ. The ghost thing felt too far off so I scrapped it entirely. And instead...I decided to make a story about a new race and a planet...and that's how Forgotten Light was born.

Now, Forgotten Light followed the same beats as this last one. Raki appeared on the planet, Goku, Raimu, and Cocon hide him, etc. Actually, believe it or not, chapter 6 (A Dinner in Ruins), was basically the exact same as the original. In both, they struggled to hide Pathos/Raki as they kept poking around the house because they were curious. I like how it did mostly stay the same because, with something already there, it was easier to build it off into something else. The story did change. Chapter 11 (Odka's and Namekian's) was different, if I didn't mention it before. Originally, Raki and Piccolo were in a wasteland bonding and Raki was the one to explain what happened between their races. I only changed it because I remembered more lore about Piccolo and would rather him sense the vengeance from Raki and then, realizing it was rooted in their races, he would go to Dende. And Dende is one of my favorites so I got another reason to add him. Another thing that completly changed was the ending. Those who read the original know that the ending was insanely different. At the end, it was suggested that Chang make sure Raki forgets about him because they don't want Raki going for Chang, who could fall into the same mindset again. So firstly, Frieza didn't die and instead, after getting the others off the planet, Chang and Goku fought against him until Chang forcefully blew up the planet. At the same time, Chang got himself and Goku off and got to Capsule Corp. first to use the Dragon Balls to wish all the Odka's back and to wish for nobody, including Raki, to remember him. This led to the main ending of Chang staying on the island with 1 and 18. But I actually didn't like that ending. I thought it wouldn't be a good conclusion to both their stories and it felt more abrupt. So everything changed from there. Raki, to conclude his own story of avenging his brother, he killed Frieza (idc about power scaling so shut up) and would leave them stranded on Moonshine. This would lead to Chang having to go there and take them all off the planet. Though at first I wanted to keep where he was vague (saving his reveal that he stayed on the island until the fourth story), but I want to keep the focus on whatever is happening in the fourth story and not have a reveal of Chang, so I let it be revealed. Even if it isn't a good build up to where he ended up, I like how it is.

Another thing was the death of Mahi. Frieza had originally killed her and I actually really liked the idea of this and them working together in the first place. I think I wanted them to team up because it felt in line with DBZ and, to me, it was something Frieza would do. He would team up with someone with an army (or, in her case, Clan) of the own and use it for his own gain (he essentially gets more army members). So Mahi was always going to actually die in this story and I wanted it to be caused by Frieza because, again, he would definitely just use someone and not genuinely team up. But Frieza originally killing her didn't feel right, especially since she was killed in front of Cocon and Perci. After all they went through regarding her and the Clan, especially since it was Cocon who sought revenge after her, it felt like a spit in the face to everything. I changed it to Cocon killing Mahi, not only because it was better, but because it leads to another thing in the fourth story. I'll only explain it more in the fourth story, so you'll have to wait!

It's insane that I finally got this story done. I hate looking back but it's insane to look back and see how far I've come. I love how much this has changed for the better and I'm glad I can finally just leave it here for others to read. I don't have to come back and rewrite any more DBZ stories because for the fourth, I'm especially making sure I have it right the FIRST try (as in, having drafts but having a final one to publish and leave as it is). So the fourth story will definitely take a while to get out, but that gives others more time to catch up with the other stories! I honestly can't wait for all four stories to be done after 4 years (which will most likely be 5 once the fourth story is out)! Of course, I still have more. I have side stories ready and two spin-offs, too, because I love my DBZ OCs too much, so watch out for those!

And since I'll be done with them soon, it gives me time to focus on MHA more. And, like I've been saying for basically 2 years, I just might MAYBE get the Daganronpa one back up. I actually have 4 chapters rewritten so it'll be better when I don't have to worry too much about DBZ anymore!

DBZ holds a dear place in my heart, especially my OCs. I've had this hyperfixation for 5 years and I love showing that through my OCs. I care a lot for these stories and I hope you all have been able to enjoy them. If you're bored waiting for the fourth story, why not check out the side stories or my MHA one? They're just as good and especially look at the side stories if you want to see Raimu and the others do more silly things!

And the next chapter (on Wattpad) are all of the Extras throughout the story. This includes the ones added, the ones scrapped, ones that couldn't fit, and explanations to them! It's too much for me to transfer it to AO3, so sorry to those readers, but check it out on Wattpad (username is the same)!

Thank you so very much for those who've been reading, and get ready for the fourth and final story!